child_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o new_o bear_v or_o be_v short_o to_o be_v bear_v shall_v grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n both_o these_o king_n that_o have_v now_o combine_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n the_o child_n may_v be_v understand_v indefinite_o of_o any_o child_n they_o allege_v another_o place_n chap._n 3.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n use_v the_o like_a indefinite_a expression_n the_o child_n shall_v be_v have_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o because_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o last_o with_o the_o very_a word_n here_o use_v that_o he_o shall_v eat_v butter_n and_o honey_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o yet_o shall_v now_o present_o speak_v of_o any_o child_n in_o general_a now_o new_o bear_v or_o short_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o under_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ground_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o promise_a deliverance_n from_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n upon_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n and_o education_n of_o their_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o that_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n which_o these_o king_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o now_o show_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n very_o short_o before_o the_o child_n now_o new_o bear_v shall_v grow_v up_o to_o have_v any_o use_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n again_o other_o yea_o indeed_o the_o most_o of_o our_o late_a and_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o not_o of_o any_o child_n in_o general_a but_o of_o some_o particular_a child_n there_o present_a or_o who_o mother_n be_v present_a and_o the_o most_o pitch_n upon_o shear-jashab_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o messiah_n here_o now_o he_o add_v that_o sign_n which_o be_v before_o tender_v to_o ahaz_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o their_o present_a deliverance_n from_o the_o invasion_n of_o rezin_n or_o pekah_n because_o say_v they_o ahaz_n may_v think_v that_o they_o may_v haply_o be_v all_o destroy_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o immanuel_n which_o be_v now_o give_v they_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n of_o he_o the_o prophet_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevent_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o their_o messiah_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n long_o after_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o david_n the_o stock_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o spring_v that_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o new_o bear_v suppose_v shear-jashab_a that_o be_v there_o before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v attain_v to_o any_o year_n of_o discretion_n both_o these_o king_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v destroy_v to_o wit_n within_o three_o or_o four_o year_n which_o indeed_o come_v to_o pass_v according_o for_o rezin_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v to_o help_v ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o and_o pekah_n be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o by_o hoshea_n as_o be_v evident_a because_o pekah_n begin_v his_o reign_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n or_o azariah_n and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.27_o and_o consider_v that_o sixteen_o of_o these_o twenty_o year_n he_o reign_v together_o with_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n so_o that_o if_o shear-jashab_a be_v at_o this_o time_n one_o or_o two_o year_n old_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v slay_v before_o he_o attain_v any_o great_a ability_n of_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o any_o other_o newborn_a child_n or_o short_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o shall_v be_v here_o particular_o intend_v but_o indeed_o 1._o because_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v this_o of_o shear-jashab_a or_o any_o other_o particular_a child_n he_o will_v have_v say_v before_o this_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o child_n already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o more_o especial_o to_o that_o v._o 16._o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n the_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v how_o the_o prophet_n can_v intend_v this_o to_o comfort_n ahaz_n against_o his_o fear_n concern_v rezin_n and_o pekah_n if_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o land_n which_o he_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n but_o to_o this_o three_o answer_n be_v give_v first_o which_o indeed_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o all_o most_o improbable_a that_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o obodas_n king_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o herod_n king_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n second_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o show_v how_o sudden_o but_o how_o certain_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o full_o resolve_v as_o they_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o whence_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o true_a immanuel_n be_v to_o spring_v before_o this_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n and_o education_n both_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o three_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o within_o as_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o immanuel_n the_o child_n jesus_n and_o his_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o usual_a year_n of_o discretion_n both_o these_o king_n that_o be_v now_o prepare_v to_o make_v war_n against_o ahaz_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v this_o i_o find_v mention_v by_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o satisfy_a answer_n ver._n 17._o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 32.7_o and_o upon_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n and_o especial_o his_o own_o posterity_n day_n that_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o day_n that_o ephraim_n depart_v from_o judah_n that_o be_v such_o sad_a and_o evil_a time_n as_o never_o befall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o first_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n which_o be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o sad_a blow_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v indeed_o a_o most_o deadly_a wound_n to_o that_o people_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o follow_a war_n and_o misery_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o these_o evil_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n by_o who_o thou_o hope_v to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o thou_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o successive_a invasion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n first_o tiglath-pilese_a who_o sore_o distress_a ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28.20_o 2_o sennacherib_n who_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a strait_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o 3_o ezarhaddon_a who_o captain_n take_v manasseh_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o captivity_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o but_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
not_o go_v on_o and_o express_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v any_o long_o for_o weep_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v in_o the_o text_n and_o hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o and_o so_o what_o he_o can_v not_o or_o perhaps_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v in_o word_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v say_v shall_v be_v his_o tear_n speak_v and_o god_n hear_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.3_o ver._n 4._o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o isaiah_n say_v to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n afore_o isaiah_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o middle_a court_n so_o near_o be_v the_o sick_a bed_n of_o this_o good_a king_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n even_o his_o sigh_n and_o groan_v god_n hear_v and_o be_v present_o careful_a to_o have_v he_o comfort_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o messenger_n that_o have_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.4_o ver._n 5._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v know_v to_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o david_n concern_v his_o continue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n to_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v to_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o the_o day_n thou_o have_v already_o live_v in_o 2_o king_n there_o be_v another_o particular_a insert_v in_o the_o promise_n here_o make_v to_o wit_n that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2._o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 7._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o this_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o note_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o hereupon_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o this_o promise_n of_o a_o sign_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v again_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o be_v go_v down_o in_o the_o sundial_n of_o ahaz_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 20.9_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o hezekiah_n desire_v a_o sign_n of_o isaiah_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o prophet_n tender_v to_o he_o two_o different_a sign_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o choice_n which_o of_o they_o he_o will_v take_v namely_o that_o the_o shadow_n on_o the_o sundial_n shall_v either_o go_v forward_o ten_o degree_n or_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n and_o that_o when_o hezekiah_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n for_o the_o shadow_n to_o go_v down_o ten_o degree_n and_o desire_v rather_o that_o the_o shadow_n may_v return_v backward_o ten_o degree_n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n hereupon_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v he_o of_o bring_v back_o the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o next_o word_n so_o the_o sun_n return_v ten_o degree_n by_o which_o degree_n it_o be_v go_v down_o to_o wit_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o this_o be_v express_o insert_v 2_o king_n 20.11_o and_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o bring_v the_o shadow_n ten_o degree_n backward_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o yet_o withal_o this_o also_o be_v here_o observable_a that_o those_o word_n so_o the_o same_o return_v ten_o degree_n may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o miracle_n now_o wrought_v be_v not_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o go_v back_o of_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n whilst_o the_o sun_n keep_v on_o its_o course_n but_o in_o the_o retrograde_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o indeed_o how_o else_o can_v they_o in_o babylon_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o wonder_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o and_o beside_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v depend_v much_o upon_o this_o prince_n be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n the_o bring_v back_o therefore_o of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v haste_v to_o its_o set_n and_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o day_n thereby_o beyond_o its_o natural_a time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n how_o impossible_a it_o may_v seem_v consider_v the_o desperateness_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o god_n himself_o pronounce_v against_o he_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o grave_a whither_o he_o be_v post_v and_o his_o life_n be_v lengthen_v out_o beyond_o expectation_n ver._n 9_o the_o writing_n of_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o sickness_n that_o be_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o compose_v and_o commit_v to_o writing_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n use_v to_o do_v intend_v to_o leave_v it_o to_o posterity_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o own_o faint_a heart_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o his_o hearty_a thankfulness_n for_o it_o ver._n 10._o i_o say_v in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o my_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o perceive_v partly_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o sickness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v pronounce_v against_o i_o that_o god_n be_v now_o hew_v i_o down_o in_o great_a displeasure_n i_o begin_v to_o think_v within_o myself_o or_o i_o conclude_v full_o within_o myself_o as_o i_o lie_v upon_o my_o sick_a bed_n i_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v i_o be_o now_o a_o dead_a man_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.13_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o my_o year_n that_o be_v the_o year_n i_o may_v have_v live_v by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v surprise_v when_o he_o see_v himself_o likely_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n the_o reason_n whereof_o see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 20.3_o the_o more_o hereby_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 11._o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v i_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o temple_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.4_o and_o 42.2_o even_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o vehement_o he_o be_v afflict_v herewith_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 27.13_o and_o indeed_o his_o particular_a express_v of_o this_o when_o he_o desire_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o recovery_n ver_fw-la 22._o what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o trouble_v he_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v behold_v man_n no_o more_o with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o as_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v under_o my_o charge_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o do_v ver._n 12._o my_o age_n be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o my_o life_n and_o abode_n here_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o go_v and_o be_v remove_v from_o i_o as_o a_o shepherd_n tent_n who_o use_v not_o to_o stay_v long_o in_o a_o place_n but_o to_o remove_v their_o tent_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 27.18_o i_o have_v cut_v off_o like_o a_o weaver_n my_o life_n
heart_n among_o the_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o faint_v ver._n 6._o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n even_o unto_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o but_o wound_n and_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n and_o all_o the_o people_n therein_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v be_v plague_v with_o variety_n of_o judgement_n over_o and_o over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v no_o part_n free_a they_o have_v not_o be_v close_v neither_o bind_v up_o neither_o mollify_v with_o ointment_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mean_n use_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 147.3_o as_o that_o their_o neighbour_n and_o confederate_n never_o mind_v to_o afford_v they_o any_o relief_n so_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n or_o skill_n to_o help_v themselves_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o evil_n namely_o their_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o be_v never_o mind_v but_o they_o obstinate_o run_v on_o still_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o have_v administer_v these_o mean_n of_o their_o cure_n neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o people_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o direction_n the_o drift_n of_o all_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o israel_n be_v at_o present_a in_o a_o manner_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a ver._n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n what_o be_v before_o express_v figurative_o be_v here_o repeat_v in_o plain_a term_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a only_o your_o country_n desolate_a or_o a_o desolation_n and_o therefore_o some_o render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n your_o country_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n because_o they_o find_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n ahaz_n and_o other_o that_o succeed_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yea_o and_o some_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n do_v yet_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n which_o the_o chaldean_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v express_v as_o do_v already_o only_o to_o show_v how_o certain_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o because_o it_o seem_v far_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n still_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o in_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n your_o country_n be_v desolate_a your_o city_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o desolation_n past_a or_o present_a when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o devastation_n make_v either_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o jothams_n day_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o or_o by_o râ—zin_a king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o and_o by_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o or_o by_o the_o assyrian_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 13._o isaiah_n prophesy_v in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o these_o devastation_n be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o all_o or_o either_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n why_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o all_o his_o prophecy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o order_n as_o he_o deliver_v they_o your_o land_n stranger_n devour_v it_o in_o your_o presence_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v foreign_a nation_n yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v of_o country_n very_o far_o off_o from_o you_o as_o be_v the_o babylonian_n deut._n 28.4_o 5._o have_v invade_v your_o land_n do_v eat_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o your_o grief_n before_o your_o face_n you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o help_v yourselves_o herein_o and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o overthrow_v by_o stranger_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o be_v desolate_a as_o the_o overthrow_n of_o stranger_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v make_v their_o land_n desolate_a according_a to_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v upon_o heathen_n such_o as_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o god_n as_o be_v those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o the_o desolation_n of_o their_o land_n be_v according_a to_o the_o overthrow_n which_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o a_o land_n who_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o benefit_n from_o the_o country_n in_o future_a time_n do_v therefore_o barbarous_o make_v all_o the_o havoc_n they_o can_v waste_v and_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o where_o ever_o they_o come_v ver._n 8._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o land_n in_o general_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o in_o particular_a sometime_o the_o people_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o but_o here_o it_o be_v the_o city_n itself_o that_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o temple_n stand_v be_v build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o former_a splendour_n and_o stateliness_n of_o that_o city_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a damsel_n stand_v by_o her_o mother_n or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tender_a respect_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o she_o and_o in_o say_v that_o she_o be_v leave_v as_o a_o cottage_n in_o a_o vineyard_n as_o a_o lodge_n in_o a_o garden_n of_o cucumber_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o use_v to_o build_v little_a cottage_n shed_v or_o lodge_v in_o their_o vineyard_n and_o fruit-garden_n that_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v their_o grape_n and_o other_o fruit_n may_v lodge_v there_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o rain_n and_o from_o the_o heat_n which_o after_o the_o vintage_n and_o the_o ingather_n of_o their_o summer-fruit_n be_v usual_o leave_v ruinate_v totter_a and_o deface_v or_o at_o least_o empty_a and_o desolate_a no_o body_n then_o abide_v in_o they_o and_o that_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o waist_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o country_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n chap._n 7.17_o 20._o &_o 36.1_o 2._o or_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o by_o reason_n the_o city_n itself_o have_v suffer_v much_o it_o be_v become_v a_o sad_a spectacle_n base_a and_o contemptible_a more_o like_a one_o of_o those_o poor_a forlorn_a cottage_n and_o lodge_n when_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v cut_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o than_o such_o a_o stately_a and_o glorious_a city_n as_o it_o have_v former_o be_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o eight_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o besiege_a city_n imply_v that_o the_o country_n be_v waste_v and_o destroy_v round_o about_o and_o jerusalem_n itself_o so_o exceed_o straighten_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o go_n in_o or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o safety_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v when_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o any_o country_n be_v besiege_v ver._n 9_o except_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o low_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n whereinto_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v bring_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n here_o the_o prophet_n add_v what_o mighty_a havoc_n have_v be_v make_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n
the_o cause_n of_o the_o widow_n come_v unto_o they_o ver._n 24._o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n or_o lord_n protector_n of_o israel_n as_o before_o he_o be_v call_v v._o 4._o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o gen._n 49.24_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n by_o which_o title_n he_o seek_v to_o beat_v they_o off_o from_o their_o vain_a confidence_n in_o god_n by_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o that_o have_v former_o be_v the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o israel_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o same_o almighty_a power_n in_o punish_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o he_o have_v former_o manifest_v in_o preserve_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o so_o to_o make_v the_o follow_a vengeance_n threaten_v the_o more_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a to_o they_o since_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n and_o they_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mighty_a and_o great_a he_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o crush_v and_o destroy_v they_o ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o who_o revenge_n be_v sweet_a and_o please_a for_o as_o vexation_n and_o indignation_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o restless_a condition_n so_o when_o man_n have_v satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v so_o injure_v and_o provoke_v they_o that_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o they_o and_o quiet_v their_o spirit_n and_o hence_o be_v the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o punish_v wicked_a man_n as_o in_o ezek._n 5.13_o i_o will_v cause_v my_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v comfort_v and_o chap._n 16.42_o so_o will_v i_o make_v my_o fury_n towards_o thou_o to_o rest_v and_o i_o will_v be_v quiet_a and_o will_v be_v no_o more_o angry_a and_o therefore_o though_o this_o particle_n ah_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o grief_n as_o jer._n 22.18_o and_o 34.5_o and_o it_o be_v true_a which_o several_a expositor_n do_v note_n from_o hence_o that_o when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n as_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v it_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n yet_o here_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n and_o of_o his_o triumph_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v now_o turn_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o it_o likewise_o imply_v the_o soreness_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o mean_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o but_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v v._o 4._o and_o that_o also_o deut._n 28.63_o ver._n 25._o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o good_a god_n promise_v here_o to_o do_v for_o his_o church_n by_o purge_v she_o and_o restore_v she_o to_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o at_o present_a she_o be_v in_o it_o will_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n add_v this_o as_o by_o way_n of_o mitigate_a or_o at_o least_o moderate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o former_a threaten_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o therefore_o though_o otherwise_o by_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o have_v think_v that_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v stretch_v forth_o in_o her_o defence_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n shall_v now_o be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o her_o rebellion_n against_o he_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n agreeable_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v once_o again_o set_v himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o to_o endeavour_v the_o purge_v and_o reform_v of_o she_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o but_o now_o he_o resolve_v to_o turn_v his_o hand_n to_o this_o work_n again_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_z according_o he_o add_v and_o pure_o purge_v away_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 22._o thy_o silver_n be_v become_v dross_n and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v that_o by_o those_o calamity_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o he_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o partly_o by_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v incorrigible_o wicked_a from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v as_o the_o refuse_n of_o a_o statâ—_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.119_o and_o partly_o by_o reform_v the_o rest_n by_o purge_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o other_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o their_o life_n yet_o by_o tinn_n here_o which_o look_v like_o silver_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o hypocrisy_n or_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v among_o they_o who_o he_o will_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a as_o for_o those_o word_n pure_o and_o all_o i_o will_v pure_o purge_v away_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o all_o thy_o tinn_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v no_o ungodly_a one_o or_o hypocrite_n leave_v in_o she_o or_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v no_o dross_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o the_o church_n be_v never_o thus_o pure_o purge_v here_o in_o this_o world_n all_o that_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o purity_n as_o that_o he_o may_v again_o delight_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o content_v themselves_o with_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o piety_n but_o shall_v sincere_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n ver._n 26._o and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o they_o by_o give_v they_o advice_n in_o their_o way_n of_o government_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a and_o incorrrupt_v not_o such_o as_o they_o be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a love_a gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 2.3_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o thy_o ancient_a judge_n be_v moses_n joshua_n and_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o former_a good_a king_n david_n solomon_n jehoshaphat_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v speak_v rather_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n after_o the_o captivity_n when_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o joshua_n and_o zorobabel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n and_o other_o good_a ruler_n yea_o some_o say_v that_o this_o be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v thus_o purge_v thou_o than_o the_o faithful_a city_n that_o be_v become_v a_o harlot_n as_o be_v say_v before_o v._o 21._o shall_v again_o become_v eminent_o righteous_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n and_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o her_o steadfast_a piety_n towards_o god_n insomuch_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o this_o regard_n and_o common_o magnify_v as_o a_o city_n of_o righteousness_n a_o faithful_a city_n ver._n 27._o zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousness_n by_o zion_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o or_o about_o jerusalem_n or_o more_o general_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o zion_n by_o their_o be_v redeem_a be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a or_o particular_o from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o therefore_o to_o that_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v she_o convert_v mean_v thereby_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n in_o those_o trouble_n be_v reform_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n other_o translate_v they_o that_o return_v of_o she_o to_o wit_n from_o babylon_n and_o then_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v redeem_a with_o judgement_n may_v
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
the_o light_n than_o bat_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cast_v away_o their_o most_o precious_a idol_n which_o they_o have_v before_o most_o high_o esteem_v into_o any_o sordid_a secret_a hole_n or_o corner_n as_o into_o some_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o mole_n use_v to_o be_v or_o into_o some_o dark_a and_o dusty_a corner_n of_o their_o house_n where_o bat_n be_v wont_a to_o roost_v and_o the_o reason_n intend_v why_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o may_v be_v either_o first_o their_o astonishment_n and_o fear_n in_o that_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o terror_n though_o haply_o at_o first_o they_o may_v desire_v to_o keep_v they_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o material_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v yet_o afterward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v encumber_a with_o they_o in_o their_o flight_n they_o shall_v cast_v they_o aside_o into_o any_o secret_a obscure_a place_n or_o 2_o rather_o their_o disregard_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o find_v how_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a they_o be_v and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a confidence_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v throw_v they_o away_o with_o indignation_n and_o disdain_n as_o think_v any_o vile_a neglect_a place_n good_a enough_o for_o such_o god_n to_o lie_v in_o ver._n 21._o they_o go_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v repeat_v to_o show_v why_o they_o shall_v cast_v away_o their_o idol_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o they_o may_v flee_v the_o more_o free_o or_o because_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o shelter_n from_o the_o rock_n which_o they_o can_v not_o afford_v they_o ver._n 22._o cease_v from_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v give_v over_o your_o confidence_n in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n though_o he_o may_v puff_n and_o seem_v to_o breathe_v forth_o wrath_n yet_o alas_o his_o breath_n may_v be_v soon_o go_v for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o when_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o especial_o when_o god_n be_v against_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v they_o with_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o do_v hereupon_o infer_v this_o warning_n not_o to_o slight_v the_o forego_v threaten_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o present_a estate_n and_o withal_o this_o make_v way_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v all_o in_o who_o they_o may_v think_v they_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o trust_v chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o for_o behold_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v close_v the_o forego_n chapter_n with_o a_o exhortation_n not_o to_o trust_v on_o man_n cease_v from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o exhortation_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o of_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o support_v whereon_o they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n rely_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o destruction_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v see_v immediate_o and_o sudden_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v take_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o judah_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o certain_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o sudden_o too_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o the_o stay_n and_o staff_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n wherewith_o your_o state_n be_v support_v and_o whereon_o you_o do_v for_o your_o preservation_n and_o safety_n rest_n and_o rely_v and_o so_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o those_o stay_v of_o their_o state_n which_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v particular_o mention_v or_o all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o support_n of_o man_n life_n and_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n so_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v to_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o whole_a stay_n of_o water_n that_o be_v all_o meat_n and_o drink_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o stay_n of_o bread_n and_o water_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 26.26_o and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 25.3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o it_o be_v besiege_v that_o the_o famine_n prevail_v in_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n see_v also_o jer._n 38.9_o &_o lam._n 5.4_o ver._n 2._o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_a by_o the_o mighty_a man_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v great_a man_n among_o the_o people_n for_o power_n of_o command_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.8_o or_o rather_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n valour_n and_o courage_n as_o indeed_o we_o find_v it_o express_o mention_v that_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n carry_v away_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n 2_o king_n 24.14_o again_o by_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o their_o teacher_n or_o more_o particular_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n psal_n 74.10_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o nation_n those_o which_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n be_v put_v out_o that_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n and_o then_o by_o the_o prudent_a be_v mean_v man_n of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n able_a to_o bolt_n out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o give_v a_o shrewd_a guess_n at_o thing_n that_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o for_o this_o see_v the_o note_n prov._n 16.10_o &_o 1_o chron._n 12.32_o ver._n 3._o the_o captain_n of_o fifty_o etc._n etc._n by_o mention_v this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o inferior_a place_n of_o command_n the_o prophet_n imply_v that_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v that_o be_v fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o low_a charge_n for_o the_o lead_n forth_o and_o govern_v of_o their_o army_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n that_o which_o be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o honourable_a man_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o man_n eminent_a in_o countenance_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v man_n that_o for_o their_o birth_n and_o place_n their_o gravity_n part_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o reverence_v and_o of_o so_o great_a esteem_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o they_o cause_v a_o awe_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o come_v before_o they_o they_o carry_v authority_n with_o they_o in_o their_o very_a countenance_n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 8.1_o and_o then_o the_o cunning_a artificer_n be_v mention_v among_o other_o because_o those_o that_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a skilful_a in_o such_o art_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o state_n as_o for_o the_o fortify_v of_o their_o city_n and_o make_v engine_n of_o war_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o civil_a and_o warlike_a employment_n that_o do_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o state_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o such_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a invenience_n and_o loss_n to_o a_o people_n and_o according_o indeed_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o babylonian_n have_v take_v jerusalem_n among_o other_o they_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o craftsman_n and_o smith_n 2_o king_n 24.14_o as_o for_o the_o last_o here_o name_v and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n or_o the_o man_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a skill_v in_o charm_n the_o take_n of_o these_o be_v mention_v because_o such_o be_v very_o able_a to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persuade_v to_o good_a to_o restrain_v to_o still_o and_o suppress_v and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o charm_v the_o seditious_a as_o abigal_n by_o her_o good_a language_n charm_v david_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o abel_n charm_v joab_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o to_o bow_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v for_o public_a good_a ver._n 4._o and_o i_o
another_o that_o be_v to_o purchase_v several_a house_n and_o several_a field_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v be_v their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n that_o they_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o be_v still_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v their_o possession_n not_o care_v how_o unjust_o they_o do_v it_o by_o fraud_n or_o violence_n wrest_v other_o man_n possession_n from_o they_o and_o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o alienate_v their_o land_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o see_v levit._n 25.23_o &_o numb_a 36.7_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o encroach_a upon_o other_o man_n possession_n be_v here_o among_o other_o intend_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 21.3_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v which_o they_o have_v not_o get_v into_o their_o possession_n or_o rather_o till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n to_o dwell_v near_o they_o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v give_v only_o for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o last_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v alone_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n ver._n 9_o in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n speak_v this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o hear_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o expression_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 4.21_o this_o day_n be_v this_o scripture_n fulfil_v in_o your_o ear_n or_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o secret_o to_o i_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o many_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n this_o be_v in_o my_o ear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o those_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o think_v he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n james_n borrow_v that_o expression_n of_o he_o chap._n 5.4_o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o your_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v down_o your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v also_o the_o note_n ezra_n 9.6_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a even_o great_a and_o fair_a without_o inhabitant_n to_o wit_n because_o their_o owner_n shall_v be_v slay_v or_o carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o be_v full_o accomplish_v at_o the_o chaldean_n take_v of_o jerusalem_n when_o after_o a_o great_a slaughter_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o prince_n noble_n and_o rich_a man_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n and_o so_o no_o body_n be_v leave_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o stately_a house_n and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o punishment_n proportion_v to_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v house_n to_o house_n as_o be_v before_o say_v all_o the_o benefit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o multiply_a and_o enlarge_n their_o house_n in_o such_o a_o way_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o and_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o without_o a_o inhabitant_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o a_o conditional_a particle_n if_o many_o house_n shall_v not_o be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v a_o emphatical_a form_n of_o swear_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o which_o be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v not_o i_o be_v own_v for_o the_o true_a god_n or_o let_v i_o not_o be_v deem_v a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o render_v in_o our_o translation_n of_o a_o truth_n many_o house_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n ver._n 10._o yea_o ten_o acre_n of_o vineyard_n shall_v yield_v one_o bath_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v about_o eight_o gallon_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 7.26_o so_o that_o a_o acre_n of_o ground_n plant_v with_o vine_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o owner_n one_o whole_a gallon_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v much_o about_o our_o bushel_n shall_v yield_v a_o ephah_n and_o that_o be_v ezek._n 45.11_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o homer_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o their_o land_n shall_v not_o yield_v they_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o indeed_o exod._n 16.36_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o a_o homer_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o omer_n and_o the_o homer_n be_v two_o different_a measure_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v different_o also_o write_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o omer_n be_v a_o small_a measure_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ephah_n but_o the_o homer_n be_v a_o far_o great_a measure_n the_o same_o with_o the_o bath_n ezek._n 45.11_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o very_a heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o land_n when_o they_o shall_v reap_v but_o one_o ephah_n where_o they_o have_v sow_o a_o homer_n which_o be_v ten_o ephah_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o desolation_n of_o their_o house_n be_v allot_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o join_a house_n to_o house_n so_o here_o the_o barrenness_n of_o their_o land_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o just_a and_o fit_a reward_n of_o their_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o add_v as_o the_o cause_n why_o their_o house_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o beside_o this_o be_v infer_v fit_o upon_o the_o forego_n parable_n because_o god_n have_v lose_v his_o cost_n and_o labour_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v his_o vineyard_n therefore_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o cost_n and_o labour_n they_o bestow_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o vineyard_n ver._n 11._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o pursue_v it_o with_o all_o eagerness_n be_v never_o well_o till_o they_o be_v at_o it_o see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 10.16_o that_o continue_v until_o night_n which_o be_v in_o the_o original_a until_o twilight_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o sit_v at_o it_o either_o from_o morning_n to_o evening_n or_o from_o morning_n to_o morning_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o to_o wit_n with_o unnatural_a heat_n and_o so_o instead_o of_o quench_v increase_v their_o thirst_n and_o so_o they_o many_o time_n fall_v into_o burn_a fever_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n and_o inflame_v with_o burn_a lust_n see_v prov._n 23_o 29-33_a ver._n 12._o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o these_o carnal_a delight_n not_o mind_v the_o lord_n nor_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o the_o thing_n here_o name_v be_v not_o mention_v as_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v their_o excess_n herein_o and_o their_o abuse_n of_o they_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v his_o judgement_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o which_o god_n have_v already_o bring_v upon_o their_o land_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o syrian_n pekah_n and_o the_o philistines_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n in_o judea_n yea_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v already_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n amos_n condemn_v the_o same_o jollity_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n of_o their_o not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o sad_a calamity_n that_o be_v befall_v the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n amos_n 6.6_o or_o else_o those_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o make_v way_n which_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o
denounce_v that_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n ver_fw-la 9_o it_o may_v be_v clear_o from_o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v prophesy_v to_o they_o many_o year_n under_o uzziah_n and_o have_v experience_v their_o obstinacy_n for_o which_o this_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o 3_o this_o vision_n therefore_o be_v not_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o herein_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v meet_v with_o or_o may_v meet_v with_o therein_o as_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n commission_n be_v again_o and_o again_o renew_v to_o they_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n and_o indeed_o consider_v with_o what_o majesty_n and_o glory_n god_n present_v himself_o to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o astonish_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o become_v hereby_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o office_n than_o he_o have_v be_v before_o but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o god_n never_o reveal_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n before_o i_o see_v also_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o rather_o wake_v in_o a_o outward_a corporeal_a apparition_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o say_v ver_fw-la 5._o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 15.1_o exod._n 3.2_o &_o 24.10_o 11._o &_o numb_a 12.7_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n whence_o be_v that_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o appear_v to_o our_o prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n joh._n 12.41_o where_o have_v allege_v that_o very_a sentence_n which_o be_v here_o pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n say_v isaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n allege_v the_o very_a same_o passage_n say_v well_o speak_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o isaiah_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n as_o the_o great_a king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ready_a now_o to_o pronounce_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n against_o the_o jew_n his_o peculiar_a people_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o that_o be_v exceed_v high_a as_o before_o to_o express_v the_o exceed_a height_n of_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o or_o high_a may_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o great_a height_n of_o the_o throne_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n and_o make_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v see_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n very_o high_a above_o the_o earth_n both_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o how_o transcendent_o far_o this_o heavenly_a judge_n be_v above_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o train_n that_o be_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o royal_a robe_n or_o the_o skirt_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o throne_n whereon_o he_o sit_v or_o that_o which_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o cover_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o throne_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o seem_v clear_a by_o this_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o post_n of_o the_o door_n move_v at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o seraphim_n and_o that_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o that_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a god_n who_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n that_o now_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v see_v how_o vain_o they_o boast_v so_o much_o in_o the_o temple_n whereas_o in_o this_o very_a temple_n that_o dreadful_a sentence_n mention_v for_o 9_o 10._o be_v now_o pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n that_o may_v be_v to_o signify_v that_o the_o least_o ray_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o church_n or_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatorship_n do_v redound_v from_o he_o to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ver._n 2._o above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v above_o the_o throne_n right_o over_o against_o the_o lord_n who_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n in_o that_o humane_a shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o the_o throne_n and_o these_o be_v angel_n who_o appear_v also_o in_o humane_a shape_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o their_o face_n and_o foot_n and_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o their_o humane_a voice_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o stand_v to_o wit_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reverence_n as_o attend_v upon_o he_o as_o nobles_z be_v wont_a to_o stand_v about_o a_o king_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n always_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v they_o all_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o astonish_a glory_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v they_o seraphim_n which_o signify_v burn_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o their_o ardent_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o god_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 2.11_o or_o from_o their_o purity_n the_o swiftness_n and_o agility_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o their_o unresistable_a power_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.4_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o appear_v like_o flame_a fire_n as_o be_v suitable_a for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v afterward_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o for_o 9_o 10._o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o we_o can_v therefore_o say_v as_o some_o bold_o do_v that_o these_o seraphim_n be_v a_o peculiar_a order_n of_o angel_n the_o high_a and_o near_a to_o god_n of_o all_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o gather_v from_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v some_o order_n among_o the_o angel_n yet_o this_o word_n seraphim_n set_v forth_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o employment_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o general_a it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o seraphim_n be_v a_o order_n of_o angel_n distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o that_o name_n concern_v their_o number_n there_o be_v nothing_o express_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o of_o they_o as_o some_o say_v answerable_a to_o the_o cherubim_n upon_o and_o before_o the_o mercy-seat_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n exod._n 37.7_o 10._o &_o 1_o king_n 6.27_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 3._o that_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o see_v the_o note_n rather_o we_o may_v probable_o think_v there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o they_o this_o tend_v most_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n each_o one_o have_v six_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o also_o be_v as_o be_v the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n ezek._n 1.6_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o agility_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o likewise_o it_o may_v signify_v their_o mount_v aloft_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o their_o converse_v on_o high_a with_o twain_o he_o cover_v his_o face_n not_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v god_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v express_o mat._n 18.10_o that_o in_o heaven_n the_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n but_o to_o imply_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o unworthy_a full_o to_o behold_v the_o resplendent_a brightness_n of_o god_n
may_v bring_v he_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o punishment_n together_o with_o they_o or_o rather_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o have_v contract_v some_o contagion_n by_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o wicked_a people_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n to_o converse_v among_o such_o and_o not_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o but_o to_o be_v as_o the_o fish_n that_o be_v fresh_a and_o sweet_a though_o they_o live_v constant_o in_o the_o salt-sea_n and_o haply_o the_o contagion_n which_o he_o fear_v he_o have_v contract_v in_o his_o lip_n may_v be_v that_o their_o contumacy_n have_v make_v he_o either_o out_o of_o a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o they_o or_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o more_o remiss_a in_o contend_v with_o they_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n thus_o affright_v i_o answer_v consider_v the_o exceed_a glory_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n thus_o startle_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o vision_n by_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o humble_v the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o reverent_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o likewise_o to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o courageous_o in_o his_o office_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v give_v he_o his_o commission_n ver._n 6._o then_o flow_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n before_o who_o the_o seraphim_n stand_v wait_v still_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v his_o command_n have_v a_o live_v câ—al_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n whereon_o there_o be_v fire_n continual_o burn_v that_o do_v at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 6.12_o here_o begin_v the_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v order_v to_o be_v do_v to_o quiet_a the_o trouble_a mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o free_v he_o from_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v now_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o he_o of_o make_v know_v god_n decree_v concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o â—ews_n according_o this_o live-â—oal_a take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o purge_n away_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o expiation_n or_o remission_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sanctification_n or_o cleanse_n that_o as_o fire_n do_v purge_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n so_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o likewise_o our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n out_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o he_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v because_o the_o sign_n be_v fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o fire_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o signify_v that_o no_o purity_n of_o man_n be_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o sanctify_v my_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o often_o compare_v to_o fire_n as_o mat._n â—_o 11._o he_o shall_v 〈…〉_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n ver._n â—_o 〈…〉_o my_o mouth_n and_o â—aid_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o the_o angel_n inform_v the_o prophet_n why_o he_o have_v touch_v his_o lip_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n from_o the_o altar_n he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o so_o have_v be_v more_o terrify_v rather_o than_o â—â—motted_v by_o what_o be_v do_v he_o may_v have_v apprehend_v that_o it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o wrath_n for_o the_o fear_v rather_o than_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o lip_n and_o therefore_o together_o with_o the_o sign_n he_o add_v a_o word_n of_o information_n lâ—_n this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n be_v purge_v as_o sure_o as_o tâ—â—_n coal_n from_o god_n altar_n have_v touch_v thy_o mouth_n so_o sure_o be_v all_o thy_o sin_n forgive_v thou_o and_o particular_o the_o pollution_n of_o thy_o lip_n whereof_o thou_o do_v complain_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n fit_v for_o the_o service_n which_o shall_v be_v enjoin_v thou_o see_v the_o two_o forego_v note_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v pardon_v before_o and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o holy_a function_n and_o that_o with_o his_o tongue_n he_o have_v already_o do_v much_o holy_a service_n for_o god_n only_o by_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o assure_v of_o a_o further_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o former_o that_o so_o he_o may_v go_v on_o courageous_o and_o may_v not_o faint_a or_o fear_v because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n enjoin_v he_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o coal_n be_v only_o say_v to_o have_v touch_v his_o lip_n the_o grace_n signify_v thereby_o be_v promise_v as_o from_o god_n ver._n 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n who_o he_o then_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v sit_v as_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o now_o speak_v not_o to_o he_o as_o before_o by_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n but_o immediate_o by_o himself_o who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o name_n and_o stead_n upon_o our_o service_n and_o for_o our_o glory_n we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v both_o what_o singular_a ability_n be_v requisite_a for_o those_o who_o god_n send_v forth_o as_o his_o messenger_n to_o teach_v a_o people_n and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o be_v fit_a for_o that_o employment_n as_o likewise_o with_o what_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o care_n god_n do_v cull_v out_o choice_n and_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o particular_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o his_o send_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o hereby_o also_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o stagger_v at_o that_o seem_a incredible_a message_n he_o be_v now_o to_o carry_v concern_v the_o blind_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o be_v the_o follow_a answer_n which_o he_o present_o return_v then_o say_v i_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v now_o encourage_v and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v any_o service_n which_o god_n shall_v impose_v upon_o he_o though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a ver._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o go_v and_o tell_v my_o people_n but_o this_o people_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o great_a indignation_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.7_o hear_v you_o indeed_o or_o hear_v you_o without_o cease_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o understand_v nâ—t_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v prophet_n enough_o who_o shall_v bold_o and_o faithful_o make_v know_v my_o will_n to_o you_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o and_o shall_v be_v constant_o teach_v and_o exhort_v you_o but_o all_o shall_v do_v you_o no_o more_o good_a than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o speak_v at_o all_o to_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o effectual_o understand_v nor_o mind_n nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o miracle_n which_o their_o teacher_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o
how_o long_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v how_o long_o shall_v this_o people_n continue_v in_o this_o sad_a condition_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v yea_o and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o rebellious_a and_o refractory_a by_o the_o preach_a of_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n who_o thou_o send_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v there_o no_o end_n or_o period_n set_v to_o this_o their_o rejection_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v the_o prophet_n speak_v both_o by_o way_n of_o wonder_v at_o this_o judgement_n denounce_v out_o of_o a_o solicitous_a care_n for_o this_o people_n and_o out_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o likewise_o as_o be_v carry_v thereto_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o answer_n which_o god_n return_v it_o may_v be_v make_v know_v with_o what_o great_a severity_n he_o mean_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o until_o the_o city_n to_o wit_n of_o judah_n be_v waste_v without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o man_n and_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o desolate_a that_o be_v until_o by_o the_o incursion_n of_o several_a enemy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o several_a king_n that_o shall_v successive_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v exceed_o waste_v and_o destroy_v so_o that_o at_o last_o both_o city_n and_o particular_a house_n stand_v by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n leave_v desolate_a without_o any_o to_o inhabit_v they_o and_o this_o extreme_a desolation_n and_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o may_v be_v intend_v concern_v that_o great_a destruction_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o that_o extreme_a devastation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o that_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n namely_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n first_o and_o afterward_o by_o hadrian_n the_o emperor_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o 5.9_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v remove_v man_n far_o away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v cause_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n and_o babylon_n country_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v again_o afterward_o use_v concern_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n chap._n 26.15_o thou_o have_v remove_v it_o far_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a forsake_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n total_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v of_o her_o inhabitant_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o god_n forsake_v of_o this_o people_n as_o some_o think_v but_o the_o land_n be_v forsake_v of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o people_n be_v forcible_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n yet_o some_o i_o know_v extend_v this_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v to_o that_o great_a desolation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o roman_n when_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o world_n over_o ver._n 13._o but_o yet_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o ten_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o a_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n or_o of_o a_o decade_n of_o king_n that_o shall_v successive_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n before_o that_o desolation_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v prophesy_v which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n by_o the_o chaldean_n there_o be_v just_a ten_o king_n that_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n jotham_n ahaz_n hezekiah_n manasseh_n amon_n josiah_n jehoahaz_n jehojakim_n jehojachin_n and_o zedekiah_n but_o by_o the_o general_a current_n of_o expositor_n it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o small_a remnant_n of_o the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v one_o in_o ten_o that_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n according_a to_o a_o like_a expression_n amos_n 5.3_o the_o city_n that_o go_v out_o by_o a_o thousand_o shall_v leave_v a_o hundred_o and_o that_o which_o go_v forth_o by_o a_o hundred_o shall_v leave_v ten_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v too_o much_o deject_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o that_o utter_a devastation_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n this_o promise_n be_v annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o universal_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o leave_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n or_o of_o that_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o rather_o call_v a_o ten_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o reformation_n that_o shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v or_o to_o god_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a among_o they_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n thereby_o to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o indeed_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n when_o it_o be_v return_v and_o have_v be_v brouse_v and_o they_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o when_o that_o remnant_n shall_v return_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o have_v be_v so_o miserable_o eat_v and_o brouse_v crop_v and_o destroy_v both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o captivity_n there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o ten_o of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o former_o be_v but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o either_o no_o more_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o it_o shall_v return_v and_o shall_v be_v eat_v then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v eat_v again_o meaning_n that_o this_o remnant_n shall_v be_v again_o waste_v for_o this_o be_v a_o hebraism_n frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o dan._n 9.25_o the_o street_n shall_v return_v and_o be_v build_v for_o the_o street_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o or_o else_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o the_o return_n of_o this_o remnant_n this_o ten_o out_o of_o babylon_n even_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o waste_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v often_o do_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o a_o teil-tree_n and_o as_o a_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o leaf_n so_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o that_o be_v as_o when_o these_o tree_n do_v cast_v their_o leaf_n in_o winter_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o dead_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o lively_a sap_n remain_v in_o the_o root_n or_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o keep_v they_o alive_a and_o so_o be_v the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o in_o the_o spring_n they_o sprout_v out_o again_o so_o when_o my_o people_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o small_a remnant_n leave_v a_o holy_a seed_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o a_o seed_n of_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o life_n and_o the_o substance_n and_o subsistence_n of_o this_o people_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o this_o my_o church_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o all_o succeed_a time_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o race_v out_o and_o destroy_v some_o think_v the_o teil-tree_n or_o line-tree_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v here_o particular_o instance_a in_o because_o these_o tree_n bude_v forth_o late_a in_o the_o spring_n than_o other_o tree_n be_v long_o ere_o they_o lose_v their_o leaf_n in_o the_o autumn_n and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o represent_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o continue_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n after_o the_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n
be_v carry_v away_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o because_o the_o teil-tree_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spread_a branch_n and_o exceed_a florid_n beauty_n and_o the_o oak_n be_v a_o strong_a tree_n deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o usual_o very_o long_o live_v seem_v most_o unlike_a to_o become_v as_o dead_a in_o winter_n therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a condition_n seem_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a or_o rather_o because_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o spring_v up_o again_o shall_v like_o these_o tree_n spread_v forth_o their_o bough_n and_o branch_n very_o far_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 1.30_o chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o this_o ahaz_n who_o father_n and_o grandfather_n jotham_n and_o uzziah_n be_v here_o mention_v because_o under_o these_o and_o these_o only_a isaiah_n have_v hitherto_o prophesy_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a king_n of_o judah_n yet_o in_o his_o reign_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v send_v with_o many_o comfortable_a prophecy_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o support_n and_o eneouragement_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o we_o may_v well_o think_v in_o those_o evil_a time_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n king_n of_o israel_n nation_n that_o be_v usual_o at_o great_a enmity_n one_o against_o another_o go_v up_o towards_o jerusalem_n to_o war_n against_o it_o for_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o successful_a invasion_n they_o have_v already_o make_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n each_o of_o they_o several_o by_o their_o own_o force_n wherein_o they_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o their_o great_a one_o that_o be_v a_o chief_a stay_n and_o support_v of_o their_o state_n and_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o people_n beside_o they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o now_o join_v their_o force_n together_o they_o shall_v easy_o subdue_v this_o disheartened_a break_a people_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v up_o together_o and_o besiege_v jerusalem_n which_o according_o they_o do_v chucker_v themselves_o no_o doubt_n with_o hope_n of_o a_o full_a conquest_n and_o the_o huge_a spoil_n they_o shall_v carry_v away_o from_o jerusalem_n concern_v all_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.5_o but_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o be_v premise_v beforehand_o to_o hint_n how_o causeless_a those_o their_o fear_n be_v which_o be_v here_o afterward_o relate_v and_o how_o base_a their_o incredulity_n be_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n ver._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v tiding_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n to_o ahaz_n the_o king_n who_o be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o other_o prince_n and_o officer_n of_o his_o court_n and_o state_n that_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o be_v here_o call_v ephraim_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o have_v make_v a_o confederacy_n together_o against_o jerusalem_n but_o why_o be_v this_o express_v thus_o that_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o not_o that_o tiding_n be_v bring_v to_o ahaz_n or_o to_o the_o house_n or_o court_n of_o ahaz_n i_o answer_v that_o probable_o we_o may_v think_v it_o be_v either_o 1._o to_o hint_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o confederacy_n against_o ahaz_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n and_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.16_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v to_o imply_v how_o far_o ahaz_n be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o courage_n of_o david_n and_o other_o his_o holy_a ancestor_n as_o be_v discover_v in_o that_o base_a fear_n of_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n will_v quiver_v and_o shake_v with_o the_o first_o breathe_v of_o the_o wind_n when_o a_o tempest_n be_v rise_v so_o do_v their_o heart_n tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v like_o a_o aspen_n leaf_n at_o the_o first_o breath_n of_o that_o report_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o these_o two_o king_n all_o which_o be_v express_v to_o show_v that_o the_o deliverance_n of_o this_o people_n at_o this_o time_n be_v only_o of_o god_n or_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o deliverance_n where_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v so_o fainthearted_a that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n against_o the_o mighty_a force_n that_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o ver._n 3._o then_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n though_o ahaz_n seek_v not_o to_o god_n or_o his_o prophet_n for_o help_n or_o counsel_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o 1._o to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o long-suffering_a and_o mercy_n towards_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n 2._o to_o render_v ahab_n and_o his_o people_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o 3._o for_o the_o support_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v among_o they_o go_v forth_o now_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o meet_v ahaz_n he_o be_v send_v to_o ahaz_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o terror_n and_o in_o regard_n the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o public_a safety_n lie_v chief_o upon_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o king_n come_v back_o to_o the_o city_n but_o to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o both_o to_o express_v that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o king_n and_o because_o this_o be_v suitable_a for_o he_o that_o have_v such_o good_a tiding_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o king_n and_o as_o for_o that_o command_n that_o be_v give_v the_o prophet_n for_o carry_v his_o son_n along_o with_o he_o go_v forth_o now_o to_o meet_v ahaz_n thou_o and_o shear-jashab_a thy_o son_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o shear-jashab_a be_v be_v interpret_v the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v 2._o that_o this_o name_n have_v be_v before_o give_v to_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n either_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n purposely_o as_o a_o sign_n either_o 1._o of_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v often_o foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 6.13_o or_o 2._o of_o a_o remnant_n that_o shall_v repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o who_o they_o have_v depart_v after_o sennacherib_n army_n be_v destroy_v before_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o express_a place_n chap._n 10.21_o the_o remnant_n shall_v return_v even_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n unto_o the_o mighty_a god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o indeed_o many_o of_o those_o that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v purge_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o affliction_n and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3._o &_o 6.13_o and_o 3_o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v this_o his_o son_n shear-jashab_a along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v stand_v by_o as_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v and_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n god_n purpose_n still_o to_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n in_o this_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a seed_n for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a time_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.9_o &_o 6.13_o and_o upon_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n shear-jashab_a be_v give_v to_o this_o prophet_n son_n be_v common_o know_v for_o else_o his_o go_v along_o with_o his_o father_n to_o the_o king_n
foretell_v this_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o do_v also_o prefix_v the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v namely_o after_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o hereupon_o pass_v by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o be_v common_a in_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o succeed_a prophet_n as_o the_o period_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mention_v here_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o within_o that_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n which_o be_v so_o long_o since_o foretell_v and_o be_v so_o common_o speak_v of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v so_o break_v that_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o people_n and_o indeed_o can_v this_o be_v make_v out_o a_o very_a observable_a aggravation_n this_o will_v have_v be_v of_o pekah_n and_o his_o israelite_n bold_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o after_o so_o fair_a a_o warning_n give_v so_o long_o before_o wherein_o the_o time_n be_v express_o mention_v when_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o people_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_v the_o threaten_a ruin_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n undertake_v a_o design_n for_o the_o swallow_a up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o computation_n of_o the_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n here_o mention_v be_v build_v upon_o mere_a uncertain_a conjecture_n as_o 1._o that_o amos_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n within_o threescore_o and_o five_o year_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o great_a earthquake_n two_o year_n before_o which_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o uzziahs_n reign_n which_o can_v be_v no_o way_n make_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o 3_o that_o this_o be_v just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o 4._o that_o amos_n begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jerobeam_n the_o second_o and_o indeed_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o last_o assertion_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o if_o uzziah_n reign_v but_o five_o and_o twenty_o or_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n than_o be_v jotham_n his_o son_n bear_v about_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v so_o smite_v for_o he_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n when_o his_o father_n die_v 2_o king_n 15.32_o 33._o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o uzziah_n be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sequester_v from_o the_o government_n jotham_n the_o king_n son_n be_v over_o the_o house_n judge_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o and_o for_o the_o second_o of_o amos_n beginning_n to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o seventeen_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o if_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.11_o then_o by_o that_o acccount_n amos_n shall_v have_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n ten_o year_n before_o uzziah_n begin_v to_o reign_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o be_v express_o say_v amos_n 1.1_o whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o way_n of_o account_v these_o sixty_o and_o five_o year_n can_v be_v justify_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o answer_n give_v by_o other_o to_o this_o great_a question_n which_o be_v that_o this_o break_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o shalmaneser_n in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o which_o be_v indeed_o but_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n for_o there_o be_v then_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n leave_v behind_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n who_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v a_o people_n by_o themselves_o though_o very_o much_o weaken_v and_o break_v but_o that_o when_o ezar-hadden_a the_o son_n of_o shalmaneser_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o do_v sweep_v away_o all_o those_o who_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v behind_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n into_o his_o own_o country_n place_v a_o full_a colony_n of_o other_o nation_n in_o their_o room_n see_v ezra_n 4.2_o at_o which_o time_n they_o be_v indeed_o utter_o break_v from_o be_v a_o people_n now_o that_o this_o be_v threescore_o and_o five_o year_n after_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n they_o make_v out_o thus_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v this_o about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v thirteen_o year_n after_o this_o of_o ahaz_n his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 10.2_o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o twenty_o and_o nine_o year_n of_o hezekiahs_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o then_o if_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v away_o by_o ezar-bâ—â—don_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o manasseh_n as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v because_o about_o that_o time_n the_o assyrian_n do_v invade_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o carry_v away_o manasseh_n himself_o captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o this_o make_v up_o just_a threescore_o and_o five_o year_n and_o indeed_o this_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n and_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v by_o late_a expositor_n best_o approve_v ver._n 9_o and_o the_o head_n of_o ephraim_n be_v samaria_n and_o the_o head_n of_o samaria_n be_v remaliahs_n son_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v damascus_n and_o rezin_n to_o wit_n that_o samaria_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.24_o be_v the_o head-city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o pekah_n be_v the_o king_n of_o samaria_n but_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n as_o they_o have_v design_v yet_o by_o subjoin_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v immediate_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o samaria_n and_o pekah_n remaliahs_n son_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o dominion_n over_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o both_o shall_v together_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v which_o indeed_o come_v according_o to_o pass_v for_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabout_a pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o in_o hoshea_n reign_n samaria_n be_v take_v by_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o 10._o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n some_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v it_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o stable_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o you_o make_v profession_n in_o that_o you_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o this_o promise_n concern_v your_o deliverance_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o have_v conspire_v against_o you_o and_o thereupon_o will_v seek_v to_o secure_v yourselves_o elsewhere_o by_o send_v to_o the_o assyrian_a for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a ahaz_n at_o this_o time_n do_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o this_o be_v because_o you_o be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o stable_a in_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v overbear_v with_o these_o distrustful_a fear_n you_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o help_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o you_o regard_v not_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n be_v best_a translate_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o this_o message_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v you_o and_o rely_v upon_o this_o deliverance_n which_o from_o god_n i_o have_v promise_v you_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o mind_n against_o these_o terror_n and_o fear_n or_o rather_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v in_o any_o design_n you_o take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o secure_n and_o establish_v of_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v settle_v in_o your_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n but_o shall_v ever_o long_o be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v it_o
of_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o raise_v man_n mind_n to_o the_o more_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v at_o present_a promise_v two_o notable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exod._n 3.12_o &_o 2_o king_n 19.29_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o more_o than_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o question_v whether_o god_n can_v effect_v that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v you_o but_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o therefore_o of_o a_o great_a wonder_n that_o god_n will_v certain_o do_v and_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o help_n of_o man_n by_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n their_o promise_a messiah_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o unquestionable_a preservation_n of_o david_n royal_a family_n from_o whence_o this_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o spring_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o ahaz_n now_o refuse_v to_o believe_v if_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o family_n of_o david_n what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o descend_v from_o that_o royal_a stem_n by_o give_v he_o therefore_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o supernatural_a conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o promise_a messiah_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v he_o that_o which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a ground_n whereon_o he_o may_v rely_v against_o all_o fear_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o david_n family_n but_o he_o do_v also_o discover_v the_o root_n of_o his_o distrustful_a fear_n namely_o that_o he_o do_v not_o indeed_o believe_v that_o fundamental_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n nor_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v establish_v thereon_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o be_v continual_o shake_v with_o such_o unbelieve_a fear_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o mercy_n promise_v to_o god_n people_n to_o pass_v on_o a_o sudden_a as_o by_o a_o prophetic_a rapture_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o who_o be_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n people_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o mercy_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o and_o 4._o that_o together_o with_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o promise_a messiah_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o sign_n join_v ver_fw-la 16._o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o both_o tend_v to_o give_v they_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o people_n in_o deliver_v they_o from_o those_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o they_o as_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v they_o ver._n 15._o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o immanuel_n before_o mention_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n such_o meat_n as_o young_a child_n do_v affect_v and_o wherewith_o in_o this_o country_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o plenty_n they_o be_v usual_o much_o feed_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v grow_v up_o till_o he_o come_v to_o those_o year_n of_o discretion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v natural_o or_o moral_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o so_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o commendable_a and_o reject_v that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a and_o blame-worthy_a which_o yet_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o that_o weak_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n which_o be_v usual_o find_v in_o little_a child_n when_o first_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o understanding_n begin_v to_o discover_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v deut._n 1.39_o your_o child_n which_o in_o that_o day_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n they_o shall_v go_v in_o thither_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v clear_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o very_a man_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n as_o other_o child_n be_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o other_o child_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o shall_v therefore_o grow_v up_o in_o strength_n and_o understanding_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o other_o child_n do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v luk._n 2.52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a learned_a man_n that_o understand_v this_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o of_o the_o prophet_n son_n shear-jashab_a mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o so_o they_o conceive_v this_o be_v add_v to_o confirm_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o david_n house_n from_o the_o combine_a force_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n that_o be_v join_v together_o against_o they_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v whereas_o these_o two_o king_n have_v resolve_v to_o besiege_v and_o to_o take_v jerusalem_n so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v design_v that_o this_o my_o child_n shear-jashab_a who_o by_o god_n command_n i_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o i_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o shall_v be_v notwithstanding_o this_o their_o siege_n feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o safe_o and_o tender_o as_o other_o young_a child_n use_v to_o be_v in_o time_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o the_o word_n butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n do_v so_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 14._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v without_o manifest_a wrest_v the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o that_o immanuel_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n ver._n 16._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n against_o which_o thou_o bear_v such_o a_o deadly_a enmity_n for_o the_o mischief_n they_o have_v do_v thou_o and_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o they_o be_v now_o conspire_v to_o bring_v upon_o thou_o or_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o land_n of_o syria_n collective_o take_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o both_o her_o king_n to_o wit_n of_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n and_o pekah_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v now_o join_v in_o a_o strict_a confederacy_n against_o judah_n both_o of_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o effect_v what_o they_o have_v design_v to_o wit_n the_o surprisal_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o david_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v each_o of_o they_o slay_v and_o destroy_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 4_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n again_o be_v what_o child_n be_v here_o mean_v concern_v which_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o child_n shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n many_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o 14._o v._o but_o the_o 15._o also_o butter_n and_o honey_n shall_v he_o eat_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v yet_o understand_v this_o of_o any_o newborn_a
4_o and_o especial_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n and_o of_o assyria_n too_o who_o utter_o ruin_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.17_o the_o prophet_n have_v hitherto_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n by_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n here_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o threaten_v he_o with_o far_o great_a evil_n which_o shall_v notwithstanding_o come_v at_o last_o upon_o he_o his_o family_n and_o people_n for_o his_o great_a wickedness_n and_o particular_o for_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n at_o this_o time_n his_o infidelity_n and_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n tell_v he_o that_o though_o god_n will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n from_o these_o two_o king_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a cause_n long_o to_o triumph_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o within_o a_o while_n for_o great_a misery_n shall_v befall_v he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o those_o very_a 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o intend_v to_o call_v into_o his_o aid_n and_o yet_o withal_o this_o may_v be_v foretell_v too_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a that_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o sink_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v such_o dreadful_a evil_n come_v upon_o the_o nation_n ver._n 18._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v hiss_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o for_o the_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o egyptian_n themselves_o and_o those_o too_o in_o the_o far_a part_n of_o it_o that_o have_v their_o dwell_n by_o those_o several_a watercourse_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o river_n nilus_n for_o the_o water_v of_o their_o land_n who_o they_o say_v be_v term_v fly_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o invade_v the_o land_n of_o judah_n with_o such_o huge_a multitude_n of_o people_n like_o so_o many_o swarm_n of_o fly_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o country_n which_o lie_v low_a full_a of_o pond_n and_o ditch_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o very_a hot_a country_n be_v usual_o much_o pester_v with_o fly_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v sore_o oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o fly_v josiah_n their_o good_a king_n and_o afterward_o depose_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o carry_v he_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n and_o set_v up_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o stead_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.29_o 33._o and_o again_o other_o understand_v those_o nation_n that_o border_v upon_o egypt_n either_o towards_o the_o sea_n where_o nilus_n branch_v forth_o itself_o into_o several_a channel_n see_v chap._n 11.15_o or_o near_o the_o head_n of_o nilus_n which_o at_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o egypt_n be_v cut_v out_o into_o many_o channel_n as_o namely_o the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n the_o lybian_o and_o ethiopian_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v when_o the_o edomite_n and_o philistine_n invade_v judah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o or_o when_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a king_n do_v subdue_v the_o land_n because_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n vanquish_v egypt_n and_o all_o those_o adjacent_a part_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o band_n of_o all_o these_o nation_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o army_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 24.2_o 7._o and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o for_o the_o bee_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o chaldean_n who_o be_v both_o here_o intend_v as_o serve_v both_o under_o one_o king_n be_v compare_v to_o bee_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o multitude_n and_o fury_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o &_o psal_n 118.12_o and_o to_o chaldea_n abound_v with_o bee_n as_o be_v a_o woody_a country_n as_o much_o as_o egypt_n with_o fly_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o these_o be_v far_o the_o more_o dreadful_a nation_n for_o their_o military_a power_n and_o discipline_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a cruelty_n they_o shall_v show_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o subdue_v their_o country_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o their_o arrow_n and_o dart_n and_o javelin_n be_v particular_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o sting_n wherewith_o the_o bee_n be_v arm_v ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n and_o in_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o upon_o all_o thorn_n and_o upon_o all_o bush_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n commendable_a tree_n that_o be_v goodly_a fair_a tree_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v in_o the_o forego_n metaphor_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o fly_v and_o gnat_n do_v usual_o love_v to_o be_v and_o be_v find_v in_o great_a abundance_n in_o low_a moist_a ground_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o tree_n and_o bush_n and_o shrub_n and_o because_o bee_n love_v to_o harbour_v and_o nestle_v themselves_o in_o hole_n and_o cleft_n of_o rock_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.19_o therefore_o in_o allusion_n hereto_o he_o say_v of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o conceive_v that_o those_o word_n all_o of_o they_o be_v purposely_o insert_v and_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v rest_v all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o desolate_a valley_n to_o imply_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o army_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o march_n or_o any_o distress_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.27_o but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v enter_v the_o land_n shall_v overspread_v the_o whole_a country_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o army_n and_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o place_n high_a and_o low_a fruitful_a and_o barren_a eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o desolate_a and_o uninhabited_a place_n by_o reason_n whereof_o too_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n of_o shelter_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n though_o they_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o cave_n and_o most_o desolate_a valley_n to_o hide_v themselves_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o every_o where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o enemy_n ready_a to_o surprise_v they_o some_o expositor_n i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o by_o the_o desolate_a valley_n understand_v the_o city_n in_o the_o valley_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v out_o of_o fear_n forsake_v and_o by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o city_n build_v on_o the_o rocky_a mountain_n and_o by_o thorn_n and_o bush_n the_o village_n wherein_o the_o countrypeople_n dwell_v but_o the_o forego_n exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v far_o more_o clear_a and_o easy_a ver._n 20._o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o lord_n shave_v with_o a_o razor_n that_o be_v hire_v namely_o by_o they_o beyond_o the_o river_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 23.31_o &_o psal_n 72.8_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 17._o the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o king_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o foot_n that_o be_v of_o the_o secret_a and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o like_a expression_n judg._n 3.25_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.27_o where_o man_n urine_n be_v in_o the_o original_a term_v the_o water_n of_o the_o foot_n mean_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v also_o consume_v that_o be_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o beard_n whereby_o some_o understand_v the_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o land_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o beard_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o virility_n other_o the_o nobles_z that_o usual_o be_v about_o the_o king_n and_z other_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o devastation_n which_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o chaldean_n especial_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n be_v here_o express_v by_o shave_v with_o a_o razor_n 1._o to_o imply_v that_o these_o enemy_n shall_v be_v only_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n upon_o that_o people_n not_o able_a to_o move_v one_o jot_n any_o far_a than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o imply_v the_o clean_a riddance_n they_o shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n both_o by_o cut_v off_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o
and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o two_o great_a king_n by_o who_o conjoin_a force_n they_o make_v account_v they_o shall_v certain_o subdue_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v jerusalem_n under_o their_o power_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v with_o what_o contempt_n these_o two_o king_n be_v still_o mention_v rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n see_v chap._n 7.4_o in_o who_o great_a strength_n these_o invader_n of_o judah_n do_v so_o exceed_o triumph_v ver._n 7._o now_o therefore_o behold_v the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o desire_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o assyrian_a to_o help_v they_o against_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n do_v according_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o havoc_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o since_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o notwithstanding_o god_n express_v promise_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o desire_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o other_o potent_a prince_n and_o that_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v hire_v to_o come_v into_o their_o aid_n therefore_o god_n will_v by_o those_o force_n of_o assyria_n as_o with_o a_o mighty_a flood_n overrun_v and_o waste_v their_o land_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_a will_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereby_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o ahaz_n when_o he_o hire_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o help_n but_o will_v break_v through_o they_o all_o and_o do_v they_o much_o mischief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 28.20_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o distress_a he_o but_o strengthen_v he_o noâ—_n but_o now_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n together_o with_o their_o associate_n the_o syrian_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_o thus_o because_o this_o army_n of_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n despise_v jerusalem_n for_o her_o weakness_n the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n bring_v up_o upon_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n strong_a and_o many_o that_o be_v of_o the_o river_n euphrates_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.20_o mean_v the_o assyrian_a army_n which_o as_o a_o mighty_a strong_a river_n shall_v present_o overrun_v they_o and_o sweep_v they_o away_o for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n even_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v his_o army_n consist_v of_o many_o glorious_a prince_n brave_a captain_n and_o soldier_n that_o shall_v make_v a_o gallant_a show_n when_o they_o come_v march_v into_o the_o land_n and_o in_o who_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n will_v exceed_o glory_v and_o boast_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v chap._n 10.8_o 13._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v up_o over_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o assyria_n as_o a_o river_n that_o in_o a_o great_a flood_n swell_v up_o above_o all_o his_o channel_n and_o go_v over_o all_o his_o bank_n and_o so_o shall_v invade_v and_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v first_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a and_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v vers_fw-la 4._o and_o likewise_o chap._n 7.17_o 20._o ver._n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o assyrian_a have_v overrun_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v also_o break_v into_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n he_o shall_v overflow_n and_o go_v over_o that_o be_v as_o a_o overflow_a river_n he_o shall_v overrun_v that_o country_n also_o which_o though_o it_o may_v include_v that_o damage_n which_o tiglath-pilese_a bring_v upon_o judea_n when_o he_o come_v to_o aid_n ahaz_n against_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n 1_o chron._n 28.20_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o sennacherib_n enter_v the_o land_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o take_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o their_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o shall_v reach_v even_o to_o the_o neck_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o assyrian_a army_n have_v almost_o overrun_v the_o whole_a land_n round_o about_o for_o still_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proceed_n compare_v to_o the_o inundation_n of_o some_o great_a river_n shall_v at_o last_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v up_o to_o the_o very_a wall_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v their_o head-city_n or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o that_o all_o judah_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v utter_o lose_v be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n upon_o who_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n break_v in_o they_o rise_v and_o swell_v up_o at_o last_o to_o his_o very_a neck_n so_o that_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o keep_v his_o head_n above_o water_n and_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v and_o indeed_o the_o like_a expression_n we_o find_v elsewhere_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o dangerous_a and_o even_o desperate_a condition_n as_o chap._n 30.28_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n see_v also_o habbak_a 3.13_o and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n that_o be_v his_o numerous_a troop_n and_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o we_o still_o usual_o call_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o army_n shall_v overspread_v and_o subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v neither_o his_n nor_o they_o but_o thou_o o_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o his_o land_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o as_o because_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o peculiar_a people_n his_o church_n among_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o that_o joh._n 1.11_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o and_o have_v settle_v it_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o the_o drift_n i_o conceive_v of_o this_o turn_n his_o speech_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n that_o his_o land_n shall_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o waste_v by_o his_o proud_a enemy_n but_o also_o to_o hint_n this_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v prevail_v far_o in_o judea_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o their_o immanuel_n there_o as_o likewise_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n but_o that_o their_o immanuel_n will_v protect_v they_o from_o the_o present_a invasion_n of_o râ—zin_n and_o pekah_n as_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 10._o and_o that_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v break_v out_o in_o great_a rage_n against_o they_o judah_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o overwhelm_v by_o they_o as_o israel_n shall_v be_v ver._n 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o thereby_o be_v mean_v both_o the_o syrian_n and_o israelite_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o likewise_o the_o assyrian_n that_o afterward_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.18_o who_o army_n consist_v of_o several_a nation_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o express_v in_o such_o general_a term_n to_o imply_v that_o this_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o association_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o immanuel_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n in_o the_o confidence_n of_o
his_o assistance_n the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o here_o into_o a_o holy_a insultation_n over_o their_o enemy_n assure_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v shall_v end_v at_o last_o in_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n hereby_o seek_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v much_o deject_v with_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o enemy_n for_o a_o time_n be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o judea_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n some_o take_v that_o also_o to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o you_o nation_n afar_o off_o if_o you_o long_v to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n to_o the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o invite_v you_o to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o the_o invade_v of_o judah_n but_o other_o and_o i_o think_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o warn_n to_o those_o nation_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o the_o prophet_n now_o say_v and_o so_o to_o beware_v of_o join_v with_o those_o that_o shall_v invade_v god_n people_n lest_o they_o perish_v together_o with_o they_o not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v but_o only_o the_o more_o emphatical_o hereby_o to_o express_v how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o join_v in_o that_o attempt_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v as_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n and_o rout_v of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o to_o which_o end_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o holy_a insultation_n gird_v yourselves_o that_o be_v arm_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n to_o wit_n either_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o it_o or_o that_o the_o word_n may_v make_v the_o deep_a impression_n upon_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o be_v root_v they_o shall_v muster_v new_a force_n they_o shall_v get_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o a_o second_o rout_v yea_o that_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o so_o often_o invade_v and_o assault_v god_n people_n all_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a ver._n 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o their_o great-power_n so_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a consultation_n and_o plot_n speak_v the_o word_n that_o be_v determine_v never_o so_o resolute_o what_o you_o will_v do_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v that_o be_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n through_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o name_n immanuel_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.14_o ver._n 11._o for_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n speak_v with_o such_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o consultation_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n against_o they_o and_o have_v thereby_o seek_v to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o fear_v they_o for_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o â—â—_o i_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n that_o be_v he_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o my_o heart_n by_o accompany_v his_o word_n with_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o i_o to_o wit_n thereby_o to_o hearten_v i_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v so_o extreme_o affright_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v by_o their_o infidelity_n nor_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o fear_n but_o may_v rather_o encourage_v those_o that_o be_v faithful_a among_o the_o people_n against_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o allege_v with_o how_o strong_a a_o hand_n he_o be_v confirm_v herein_o he_o imply_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o a_o evil_a course_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o man_n alive_a do_v unnimous_o run_v on_o therein_o and_o instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n that_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v as_o they_o do_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unbelieve_a fear_n and_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o design_n to_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o fear_a invasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n ver._n 12._o say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n talk_v as_o man_n affright_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n do_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n there_o be_v a_o confederacy_n of_o the_o two_o mighty_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o syria_n against_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o for_o that_o this_o say_v they_o be_v intend_v here_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o neither_o fear_n you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o that_o which_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_n say_v you_o not_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n that_o be_v do_v not_o thou_o say_v nor_o let_v not_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o land_n say_v as_o this_o people_n do_v oh_o we_o must_v make_v a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v come_v against_o we_o whenever_o this_o people_n be_v in_o any_o danger_n of_o enemy_n they_o be_v still_o talk_v of_o make_v a_o league_n with_o some_o potent_a state_n or_o other_o the_o egyptian_a or_o assyrian_a or_o some_o other_o nation_n by_o who_o aid_n they_o may_v hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o to_o be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o about_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n they_o can_v take_v to_o preserve_v their_o country_n but_o do_v not_o you_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o word_n of_o your_o mouth_n join_v with_o they_o herein_o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a that_o be_v fear_v not_o your_o enemy_n with_o such_o a_o unbelieving_a excessive_a fear_n as_o they_o do_v be_v not_o affright_v and_o dismay_v as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n nor_o confidence_n in_o god_n thus_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v here_o subjective_o of_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n though_o indeed_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n the_o fear_v intend_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v effective_o of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o affright_v god_n people_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v ver._n 13._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o you_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o glorify_v and_o advance_v his_o great_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o rest_v upon_o he_o his_o promise_n and_o protection_n without_o dread_v the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o by_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_v he_o and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a chastisement_n by_o distrust_v his_o promise_n and_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o power_n and_o rage_n of_o your_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d so_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o â—od_a to_o â—e_v blaspheme_v by_o your_o mean_n see_v the_o note_n leviâ—_n 10.3_o &_o numb_a 2d_o 12_o and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o that_o go_v before_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n that_o be_v fear_v he_o so_o as_o to_o fear_v nothing_o else_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o and_o just_o so_o the_o
they_o a_o quiet_a and_o settle_a habitation_n gen._n 17.8_o be_v every_o where_o hunt_v and_o pursue_v by_o their_o enemy_n hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a that_o be_v suffer_v many_o hard_a and_o grievous_a thing_n be_v strip_v and_o spoil_v of_o all_o they_o enjoy_v and_o ready_a to_o starve_v for_o want_v of_o food_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o shall_v curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o misery_n out_o of_o extreme_a impatience_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o desperate_a rage_n and_o madness_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o curse_v their_o king_n as_o judge_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o calamity_n in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v in_o the_o assyrian_a or_o have_v some_o way_n ill_o manage_v the_o business_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v provoke_v he_o against_o they_o but_o their_o god_n also_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o help_v they_o some_o indeed_o conceive_v that_o this_o last_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o false_a god_n who_o they_o shall_v curse_v when_o they_o shall_v by_o experience_n find_v how_o vain_o they_o have_v expect_v help_n from_o they_o but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v purposely_o add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o fury_n according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n under_o the_o beast_n revel_v 16.10_o 11._o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o idol-god_n very_o observable_a be_v the_o event_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o god_n promise_n but_o forsake_v he_o and_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o their_o king_n and_o now_o the_o issue_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o false_a god_n to_o who_o they_o with_o their_o king_n have_v give_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n and_o look_v upward_o though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v that_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o former_a folly_n in_o rest_v upon_o man_n they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o look_v heavenward_o for_o help_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v join_v so_o immediate_o with_o their_o curse_v of_o god_n i_o can_v think_v that_o can_v be_v intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o either_o here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o relate_v the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o that_o first_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o god_n for_o help_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.42_o and_o afterward_o to_o as_o little_a purpose_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v add_v the_o better_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o desperate_a madness_n of_o these_o blaspheme_a wretch_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o with_o their_o face_n look_v heavenward_o they_o shall_v curse_v god_n all_o which_o most_o expositor_n do_v understand_v of_o that_o miserable_a condition_n whereinto_o this_o people_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o babylonian_n 2_o king_n 26.45_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o look_v upward_o of_o their_o look_v to_o heaven_n for_o help_v do_v according_o conceive_v that_o here_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o look_v heavenward_o to_o wit_n because_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v discover_v but_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n and_o comfort_n and_o so_o if_o that_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o vain_a look_n upward_o to_o heaven_n for_o help_v as_o it_o be_v there_o note_v that_o some_o hold_v than_o these_o word_n be_v add_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o on_o earth_n any_o hope_n of_o help_n shall_v appear_v so_o that_o in_o their_o trouble_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o those_o chap._n 5.30_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n dimness_n of_o anguish_n and_o so_o also_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n for_o this_o imply_v that_o their_o misery_n and_o their_o anguish_n and_o perplexity_n of_o mind_n in_o their_o misery_n shall_v increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o a_o man_n drive_v headlong_o in_o the_o dark_a must_v needs_o fall_v the_o more_o desperate_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n will_v imply_v it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v over-pressed_n with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n hear_v of_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o a_o black_a day_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o grievous_a misery_n and_o strait_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o mention_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o trouble_n and_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o anguish_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o add_v a_o promise_n by_o way_n of_o consolation_n tell_v they_o of_o that_o which_o may_v much_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o be_v there_o threaten_v some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a begin_v not_o till_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o first_o verse_n they_o conceive_v it_o rather_o insert_v by_o way_n of_o aggravate_v the_o darkness_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v when_o the_o calamity_n there_o threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o affliction_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v darken_v the_o land_n otherwise_o that_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o grievous_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n in_o former_a time_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o calamity_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n the_o dimness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o black_a day_n of_o distress_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v make_v the_o sad_a havoc_n among_o they_o well_o but_o yet_o because_o this_o expression_n the_o dimness_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n seem_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v to_o import_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o great_a and_o especial_o because_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n also_o be_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fear_n by_o assure_v they_o that_o though_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n shall_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o vexation_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o nevertheless_o the_o dimness_n to_o wit_n that_o threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whether_o we_o understand_v thereby_o the_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o sennacherib_n
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o tâ—glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
that_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o make_v unrighteous_a law_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o pronounce_v unjust_a sentence_n in_o court_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n may_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o that_o write_v grievous_o what_o they_o have_v prescribe_v that_o be_v that_o cause_n law_n or_o decree_n to_o be_v write_v down_o enter_v and_o enroll_v that_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o poor_a subject_n not_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o public_a monument_n of_o their_o injustice_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o do_v rather_o read_v the_o second_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o to_o the_o writer_n that_o write_v grievousness_n which_o they_o have_v prescribe_v and_o so_o hold_v that_o judgement_n be_v here_o denounce_v several_o 1._o against_o those_o that_o make_v such_o unrighteous_a law_n and_o pronounce_v such_o unjust_a decree_n and_o 2._o against_o their_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o write_v and_o enrol_v these_o decree_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o probable_a ver._n 2._o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o poor_a from_o be_v able_a to_o proceed_v in_o a_o course_n of_o law_n before_o their_o tribunal_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v they_o and_o so_o at_o last_o to_o get_v a_o day_n of_o hear_v or_o some_o way_n to_o obstruct_v the_o course_n of_o law_n that_o justice_n shall_v not_o be_v do_v they_o nor_o a_o just_a sentence_n pronounce_v for_o they_o which_o last_o be_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n from_o the_o poor_a of_o my_o people_n some_o will_v limit_v the_o injustice_n of_o those_o law_n and_o decree_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v turn_v aside_o to_o their_o make_v the_o fee_n and_o charge_n of_o lawsuit_n so_o insupportable_a that_o a_o poor_a man_n can_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o law_n seek_v at_o any_o time_n to_o right_v himself_o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o this_o many_o other_o way_n the_o poor_a may_v be_v keep_v from_o have_v justice_n do_v they_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n the_o poor_a of_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.12_o 15._o that_o widow_n may_v be_v their_o prey_n and_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v the_o fatherless_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.17_o 23._o ver._n 3._o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o unjust_a prince_n reprove_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n and_o in_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o that_o be_v from_o the_o land_n of_o assyria_n even_o their_o come_n from_o a_o country_n so_o far_o off_o do_v imply_v they_o to_o be_v a_o mighty_a nation_n because_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v bear_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o expedition_n but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o 7.17_o 18._o and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 31.14_o to_o who_o will_v you_o flee_v for_o help_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o will_v not_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o they_o flee_v to_o you_o for_o help_v shall_v in_o that_o day_n find_v no_o refuge_n for_o yourselves_o your_o great_a friend_n rezin_n will_v then_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o syrian_n now_o your_o confederate_n shall_v then_o join_v with_o your_o enemy_n against_o you_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.12_o and_o your_o idol-god_n will_v be_v then_o find_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v you_o so_o that_o you_o will_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o any_o help_n and_o where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n that_o be_v your_o riches_n and_o your_o bravery_n wherein_o you_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_a where_o will_v you_o find_v a_o place_n wherein_o you_o may_v secure_v they_o where_o will_v you_o find_v any_o to_o who_o trust_n you_o may_v commit_v they_o that_o so_o afterward_o you_o may_v receive_v they_o back_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o there_o will_v be_v no_o save_v they_o the_o enemy_n will_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o all_o and_o can_v they_o be_v hide_v in_o any_o place_n of_o safety_n when_o you_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n what_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n will_v the_o secure_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o you_o or_o else_o by_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v mean_v their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n their_o dignity_n and_o eminency_n in_o the_o world_n where_o will_v you_o leave_v your_o glory_n it_o be_v ironical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o your_o glory_n you_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o your_o high_a state_n and_o dignity_n now_o you_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o the_o people_n like_o so_o many_o demigod_n and_o very_o glorious_a title_n of_o honour_n be_v still_o give_v you_o but_o who_o will_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o your_o greatness_n and_o glory_n or_o give_v you_o any_o such_o title_n in_o that_o day_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 4._o without_o i_o they_o shall_v bow_v down_o under_o the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o slay_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o this_o translation_n of_o we_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o do_v thereupon_o resolve_v to_o remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o miserable_o destroy_v either_o captivate_v or_o slay_v or_o 2_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o make_v prisoner_n or_o slay_v but_o without_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n their_o destruction_n will_v be_v whole_o of_o themselves_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o or_o 3_o that_o because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o god_n and_o god_n have_v just_o cast_v off_o they_o therefore_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n nor_o hope_v of_o help_n from_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_o destroy_v for_o this_o they_o shall_v bow_v down-und_a the_o prisoner_n and_o they_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o slay_v may_v be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n imply_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v humble_v themselves_o crouch_v and_o bow_v to_o their_o enemy_n even_o beneath_o those_o that_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v or_o rather_o 2_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v exceed_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v extreme_o miserable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o hardly_o cruel_o and_o reproachful_o use_v than_o other_o captive_n and_o slay_v man_n use_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o salmaneser_n take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v also_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o their_o wicked_a prince_n and_o judge_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o your_o glory_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v again_o repeat_v for_o all_o this_o his_o anger_n be_v not_o turn_v away_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o chap._n 9.25_o ver._n 5._o o_o assyrian_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o threaten_v the_o assyrian_n with_o destruction_n and_o that_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v his_o faithful_a one_o among_o his_o people_n as_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v hereby_o that_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a by_o way_n of_o scourge_v his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o destroy_v they_o for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n o_o assyrian_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n o_o ashur_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v the_o land_n of_o assyria_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v call_v either_o from_o ashur_n the_o son_n of_o shem_n gen._n 10.22_o as_o it_o be_v most_o genera'_o think_v or_o from_o one_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o ham_n of_o the_o same_o name_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 10.11_o and_o psal_n 83.8_o and_o hereby_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o wit_n sennacherib_n together_o with_o his_o army_n as_o appear_v plain_o ver_fw-la 7._o be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n and_o in_o many_o other_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o for_o this_o expression_n o_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o call_v the_o assyrian_a to_o
of_o this_o mighty_a monarch_n towards_o they_o as_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v cause_v as_o great_a trouble_n among_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o have_v do_v among_o the_o live_n and_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o subdue_v they_o under_o his_o dominion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o thereupon_o be_v resolve_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o come_n thither_o or_o else_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o awe_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o with_o care_n about_o entertain_v he_o with_o all_o requisite_a solemnity_n as_o people_n use_v to_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o be_v come_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o magnificent_o with_o all_o the_o honour_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o or._n 3._o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o fall_n or_o with_o indignation_n against_o he_o for_o his_o horrid_a oppression_n and_o cruelty_n and_o so_o intend_v to_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v he_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bury_v and_o lodge_v among_o they_o or_o that_o he_o may_v insult_v over_o he_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n which_o last_o seem_v indeed_o the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o be_v afterward_o express_v and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n that_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a under_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o to_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o or_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n that_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n either_o as_o their_o king_n all_o little_a enough_o to_o resist_v he_o or_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o may_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o entertainment_n or_o because_o those_o great_a one_o that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o insult_v over_o he_o and_o indeed_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n it_o have_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n by_o their_o throne_n be_v mean_v their_o sepulcher_n or_o royal_a monument_n wherein_o their_o body_n lay_v inter_v or_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o a_o poetical_a way_n as_o if_o they_o have_v throne_n in_o the_o low_a region_n as_o they_o have_v when_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o throne_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o from_o their_o seat_n to_o some_o great_a monarch_n so_o shall_v these_o king_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o grave_n before_o the_o babylonian_a as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v conquer_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n but_o still_o all_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o derision_n and_o scorn_n ver._n 10._o all_o they_o shall_v speak_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a even_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o dead_a before_o mention_v that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o meet_v thou_o or_o to_o resist_v thou_o or_o insult_v over_o thou_o shall_v see_v thou_o come_v naked_a and_o unarmed_a not_o to_o subdue_v hell_n or_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o be_v there_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o dead_a people_n they_o shall_v then_o say_v to_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n be_v thou_o also_o become_v weak_a as_o we_o be_v thou_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v what!_o be_v thou_o come_v among_o we_o be_v it_o possible_a how_o come_v thou_o to_o die_v as_o other_o die_v thou_o that_o be_v fear_v by_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v invincible_a that_o be_v extol_v by_o thy_o parasite_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v be_v some_o demi_fw-fr god_n and_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o adore_v thyself_o as_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v thou_o at_o last_o find_v to_o be_v a_o poor_a mortal_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v ver._n 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o viol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n together_o with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n wherein_o thou_o have_v live_v and_o wherein_o thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o other_o be_v now_o lay_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n with_o thou_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o his_o viol_n there_o be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o mighty_a feast_n which_o belshazzar_n make_v for_o his_o prince_n that_o jollity_n whereof_o we_o may_v well_o think_v be_v accompany_v with_o variety_n of_o music_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v surprise_v dan._n 5.1_o the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o that_o be_v maggot_n and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o bed_n or_o carpet_n under_o thou_o and_o thy_o coverlet_n over_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o soft_a bed_n to_o lie_v upon_o or_o of_o rapistry_n carpet_n whereon_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o tread_v or_o sit_v and_o instead_o of_o those_o rich_a and_o gorgeous_a coverlet_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o cover_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v worm_n under_o thou_o and_o worm_n above_o thou_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o refer_v this_o whole_o to_o the_o babylonian_n be_v cast_v forth_o without_o burial_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o be_v embalm_v and_o wrap_v up_o in_o sere-clothe_n and_o fine_a linen_n as_o great_a prince_n use_v to_o be_v that_o their_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o putrefaction_n he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o rot_v above_o ground_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n yea_o some_o extend_v it_o to_o that_o of_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v mark_v 9.44_o and_o here_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o babylonian_a begin_v for_o 10._o and_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o prophet_n proceed_v on_o in_o that_o proverbial_a taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o ver._n 12._o how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n etc._n etc._n or_o o_o daystar_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v that_o be_v usual_o the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o therefore_o also_o call_v the_o morningstar_n see_v rev._n 2.28_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n whence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o beam_n of_o none_o of_o the_o star_n do_v cause_v a_o shadow_n but_o this_o only_a and_o that_o this_o be_v see_v in_o the_o firmament_n a_o while_n after_o the_o sunrising_n when_o none_o of_o the_o star_n else_o can_v be_v see_v therefore_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n seem_v to_o be_v advance_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a heaven_n for_o his_o riches_n and_o glory_n and_o do_v as_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n as_o this_o do_v excel_v all_o the_o other_o star_n in_o beauty_n and_o brightness_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o his_o downfall_n than_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o daystar_n out_o of_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o i_o say_v be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o great_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n express_v in_o these_o term_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n son_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a word_n how_o be_v thou_o cut_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n like_o some_o lofty_a tree_n that_o be_v hew_v down_o be_v lay_v along_o on_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v weaken_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v oppress_v waste_n and_o destroy_v they_o ver._n 13._o for_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o babylonian_n downfall_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o proud_a exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a only_o to_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v myself_o as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o one_o like_o the_o most_o high_a as_o one_o that_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o brook_n of_o the_o willow_n may_v be_v translate_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o arabian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o moabite_n country_n either_o as_o serve_v under_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n or_o as_o afterward_o enter_v the_o land_n to_o pillage_n and_o carry_v away_o what_o the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n have_v leave_v or_o else_o that_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonian_n shall_v carry_v away_o the_o prey_n they_o have_v get_v from_o the_o moabite_n to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o arabian_n their_o confederate_n there_o to_o be_v keep_v a_o while_n by_o they_o intend_v afterward_o to_o convey_v they_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o country_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a outcry_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o speak_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o cry_n be_v go_v round_o about_o the_o border_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o these_o grievous_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o moabite_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o dreadful_a outcry_n among_o they_o all_o the_o land_n over_o both_o of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n the_o howl_v thereof_o unto_o eglaim_n and_o the_o howl_n thereof_o unto_o beer-elim_a that_o be_v the_o howl_n of_o this_o cry_n shall_v reach_v unto_o these_o place_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.16_o ver._n 9_o for_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slaughter_a moabite_n so_o that_o this_o be_v also_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a outcry_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n whether_o dimon_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o river_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a for_o we_o find_v it_o no_o where_o else_o mention_v however_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n some_o great_a slaughter_n make_v among_o the_o people_n than_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n either_o because_o they_o here_o stand_v out_o long_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o some_o place_n against_o the_o enemy_n or_o for_o some_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o express_v and_o some_o think_v that_o dimon_n be_v the_o same_o city_n that_o be_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o call_v dibon_n the_o name_n be_v change_v and_o of_o dimon_n call_v dibon_n which_o signify_v bloody_a upon_o that_o occasion_n yea_o and_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o story_n in_o 2_o king_n 3.20_o 21_o 23._o concern_v a_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o come_v run_v down_o from_o the_o land_n of_o edem_n into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o three_o king_n that_o be_v go_v against_o the_o moabite_n which_o appear_v to_o the_o moabite_n to_o be_v blood_n and_o be_v afterward_o indeed_o die_v red_a with_o their_o blood_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v say_v that_o as_o then_o the_o stream_n be_v once_o before_o die_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o whereas_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o water_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n be_v miraculous_o send_v of_o god_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o those_o army_n and_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o do_v constant_o run_v through_o that_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o follow_a word_n for_o i_o will_v bring_v more_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a addition_n upon_o dimon_n i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v that_o whereas_o those_o water_n be_v make_v red_a with_o blood_n at_o that_o time_n when_o those_o three_o king_n slay_v the_o moabite_n now_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o blood_n there_o because_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o moabite_n by_o the_o babylonian_n shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o former_o be_v by_o those_o three_o king_n the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n rather_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v add_v stream_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n which_o run_v into_o it_o from_o several_a place_n shall_v make_v the_o river_n rise_v and_o swell_v more_o and_o more_o or_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o and_o great_a vengeance_n upon_o dimon_n than_o upon_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n the_o slaughter_n shall_v be_v great_a there_o and_o so_o more_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v there_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n beside_o or_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v bring_v more_o evil_n upon_o dimon_n than_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o pasture_n and_o the_o plunder_v of_o their_o good_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o even_o this_o here_o mention_v the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o so_o great_a abundance_n yea_o say_v some_o more_o than_o that_o here_o mention_v to_o wit_n that_o after_o the_o misery_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o babylonian_n shall_v also_o in_o process_n of_o time_n utter_o destroy_v they_o or_o 4._o that_o to_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v that_o the_o water_n of_o dimon_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o blood_n he_o will_v add_v yet_o more_o to_o wit_n the_o judgement_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n lion_n upon_o he_o that_o escape_v of_o moab_n and_o upon_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o land_n which_o though_o some_o understand_v of_o man_n fierce_a and_o savage_a as_o lion_n as_o namely_o the_o babylonian_a or_o the_o assyrian_a who_o though_o he_o be_v only_o as_o a_o bear_n to_o other_o part_n of_o moab_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o lion_n to_o dimon_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o to_o wit_n that_o those_o moabite_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v slay_v by_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o escape_v the_o sword_n or_o in_o their_o own_o land_n which_o lie_v desolate_a lion_n shall_v breed_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o colony_n in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 17.25_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o send_n you_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n to_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v only_o two_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n which_o can_v consist_v with_o our_o translation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o stir_v up_o to_o send_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v send_v 1._o that_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n do_v here_o serious_o advise_v the_o moabite_n to_o send_v lamb_n and_o other_o such_o like_a cattle_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o they_o and_o 2._o that_o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v ironical_o speak_v and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o that_o you_o see_v yourselves_o in_o such_o desperate_a danger_n now_o that_o you_o be_v so_o miserable_o destroy_v you_o have_v best_o send_v your_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n but_o alas_o if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v now_o you_o see_v too_o late_o but_o then_o the_o 2._o be_v that_o by_o the_o lamb_n which_o the_o moabite_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o send_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v mean_v the_o tribute_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pay_v to_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o moabite_n be_v subdue_v by_o david_n and_o become_v tributary_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 8.2_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o tribute_n agree_v upon_o be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v 2._o king_n 3.4_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o lamb_n with_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o ram_n with_o the_o wool_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o pay_v due_o to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n after_o that_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ahab_n when_o they_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o tribute_n any_o long_o either_o to_o
have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o expositor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n than_o it_o may_v be_v that_o damascus_n be_v again_o take_v and_o total_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o shalmaneser_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o or_o else_o by_o sennacherib_n as_o he_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o for_o we_o see_v before_o chap._n 10.9_o shalmaneser_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v be_v bring_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o damascus_n by_o he_o or_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o city_n be_v so_o ruin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o slaughter_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o another_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o syria_n and_o damascus_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o aroer_n be_v a_o country_n in_o syria_n near_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o other_o more_o general_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n aroer_n which_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n see_v deut._n 2.36_o and_o numb_a 32.34_o only_o some_o hold_n that_o those_o city_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v together_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o citiâ—s_n of_o aroer_n shall_v be_v forsake_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o shalmaneser_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o flock_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o disturb_v they_o ver._n 3._o the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n still_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n shall_v both_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o against_o judah_n the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o damascus_n and_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v damascus_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n nor_o shall_v the_o syrian_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o damascus_n be_v a_o kingdom_n any_o long_o or_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o king_n rezin_n be_v slay_v see_v 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o shall_v become_v a_o province_n belong_v to_o assyria_n and_o observable_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n make_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o kingdom_n even_o after_o tiglathpileser_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o they_o which_o damascus_n do_v not_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n as_o he_o do_v of_o damascus_n but_o only_o that_o ephraim_n fortress_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a condiâ—ion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v former_o glory_v their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o riches_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o damascus_n ver._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v exceed_o impair_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o syrian_n too_o and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o deut._n 32.15_o job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o harvestman_n gather_v the_o corn_n and_o reap_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o the_o harvestman_n do_v easy_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n though_o it_o grow_v never_o so_o thick_a and_o bind_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o whole_a armfuls_a so_o shall_v the_o assyrian_n with_o ease_n partly_o mow_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o partly_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o cornfield_n that_o be_v new_o reap_v a_o very_a few_o a_o little_a glean_v of_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a 2_o kin._n 15.29_o but_o more_o full_o by_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17.6_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v ear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n that_o be_v afterward_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v also_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o as_o the_o scatter_a ear_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cornfield_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o poor_a people_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ezarhaddon_n ezra_n 4.2_o as_o for_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n a_o valley_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o giant_n josh_n 15.8_o be_v express_v by_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v for_o its_o great_a fruitfulness_n ver._n 6._o yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n as_o be_v before-said_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v such_o a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glean_v there_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.13_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o they_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v ver._n 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n several_a of_o the_o israelite_n own_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n
be_v the_o prophet_n himself_o or_o the_o watchman_n that_o in_o his_o vision_n he_o have_v set_v in_o a_o watchtower_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o likewise_o the_o forego_n note_v for_o upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o question_n there_o propound_v watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n do_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o answer_n here_o return_v much_o depend_v the_o watchman_n say_v the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o understand_v that_o as_o a_o scoff_a question_n propound_v by_o the_o edomite_n to_o the_o prophet_n by_o way_n of_o deride_v he_o because_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o israel_n have_v often_o foretell_v that_o there_o be_v a_o night_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o distress_n come_v upon_o the_o edomite_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o fair_a sunshining_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o judah_n aâ—_n be_v foretell_v gen._n 27.42_o do_v according_o understand_v this_o as_o the_o prophet_n answer_n to_o they_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o night_n after_o day_n first_o the_o morning_n come_v and_o then_o after_o that_o the_o night_n come_v also_o so_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o you_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a day_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n but_o know_v withal_o that_o now_o there_o be_v a_o dismal_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o misery_n which_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o night_n succeed_v the_o morning_n shall_v short_o come_v upon_o you_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o assyrian_n that_o shall_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o sennacherib_n invade_v your_o land_n for_o this_o be_v prophesy_v say_v they_o before_o that_o king_n break_v into_o judea_n at_o which_o time_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o other_o neighbour_a country_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o do_v it_o serious_o and_o not_o in_o a_o flout_a way_n return_v from_o your_o evil_a way_n come_v and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o we_o god_n peculiar_a people_n but_o now_o they_o that_o take_v the_o question_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n watchman_z what_o of_o the_o night_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o watchman_n who_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o vision_n have_v set_v in_o his_o watchtower_n and_o that_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o suchlike_a question_n often_o propound_v by_o the_o ishmaelite_n or_o edomite_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o continual_a fear_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v according_o thus_o understand_v the_o answer_n here_o return_v by_o the_o watchman_n the_o morning_n come_v and_o also_o the_o night_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o morning_n indeed_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o what_o advantage_n will_v this_o be_v to_o you_o together_o with_o the_o morning_n there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o dark_a night_n of_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o you_o or_o you_o be_v still_o wish_v oh_o that_o it_o be_v morning_n hope_v then_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o your_o fear_n but_o alas_o you_o deceive_v yourselves_o in_o this_o your_o misery_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v for_o a_o day_n but_o of_o long_a continuance_n after_o the_o break_n of_o day_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o night_n another_o night_n will_v come_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v successive_o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o undo_v this_o night_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v the_o next_o both_o by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n you_o will_v still_o be_v in_o danger_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v come_v to_o inquire_v of_o i_o day_n after_o day_n and_o night_n after_o night_n you_o may_v but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o still_o the_o same_o answer_n the_o same_o fear_n that_o do_v now_o perplex_v you_o will_v still_o be_v upon_o you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o i_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o will_v you_o will_v but_o lose_v your_o labour_n i_o shall_v still_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o no_o comfort_n at_o all_o yet_o these_o last_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v as_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v inquire_v you_o that_o be_v inquire_v of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o fear_n and_o question_n of_o you_o be_v vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n if_o you_o will_v inquire_v let_v it_o be_v how_o you_o may_v pacify_v god_n displeasure_n against_o you_o return_v come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n and_o join_v yourselves_o to_o his_o people_n ver._n 13._o the_o burden_n upon_o arabia_n that_o be_v the_o burdensome_a vision_n which_o isaiah_n see_v concern_v the_o heavy_a destruction_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o arabian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o kin._n 9.25_o and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o arabia_n in_o general_a whereof_o some_o think_v dumah_n be_v a_o part_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o or_o else_o of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o kedarens_n mention_v after_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v inhabit_v arabia_n the_o desert_n or_o the_o rocky_a see_v chap._n 12.11_o in_o the_o forest_n in_o arabia_n shall_v you_o lodge_v o_o you_o travel_a company_n of_o dedanim_fw-la it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o these_o dedanim_fw-la be_v a_o people_n descend_v from_o dedan_n a_o grandchild_n of_o abraham_n by_o keâ—urah_n gen._n 25.3_o and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o travel_a company_n of_o dedanim_fw-la because_o these_o arabian_n use_v to_o travel_v in_o a_o way_n of_o merchandize_v or_o otherwise_o in_o great_a company_n together_o see_v gen._n 37.25_o and_o job_n 6.19_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o assyrian_n break_v in_o upon_o their_o country_n these_o arabian_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o flee_v into_o wood_n and_o forest_n there_o to_o hide_v and_o secure_v themselves_o ver._n 14._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n of_o tema_n etc._n etc._n a_o place_n in_o arabia_n so_o call_v as_o be_v general_o think_v from_o tema_n one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n gen._n 25.15_o bring_v water_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a that_o be_v to_o the_o dedanim_n that_o inhabit_v some_o other_o part_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o flee_v at_o that_o time_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v they_o prevent_v with_o their_o bread_n he_o that_o flee_v that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o be_v send_v to_o they_o bring_v they_o provision_n for_o their_o support_n for_o by_o their_o bread_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o their_o store_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o these_o their_o distress_a neighbour_n and_o countryman_n or_o such_o bread_n such_o provision_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o poor_a creature_n and_o be_v indeed_o due_a to_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n this_o may_v be_v read_v indeed_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n o_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n bring_v you_o water_n to_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a prevent_v with_o your_o bread_n he_o that_o flee_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v take_v either_o as_o speak_v by_o god_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tema_n to_o relieve_v their_o poor_a brethren_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o arabian_n that_o be_v flee_v from_o the_o assyrian_n beg_v relief_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o but_o however_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v into_o what_o extreme_a poverty_n the_o arabian_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o wit_n that_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n either_o because_o they_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n that_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v to_o take_v any_o provision_n along_o with_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o desert_n place_n whereinto_o they_o flee_v they_o must_v needs_o have_v perish_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o afflict_v they_o in_o those_o hot_a and_o dry_a desert_n have_v they_o not_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o brethren_n and_o if_o it_o be_v arabia_n petraea_n as_o be_v most_o common_o think_v that_o be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_n and_o that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o do_v flee_v into_o arabia_n the_o desert_n even_o this_o
from_o a_o vehement_a indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o command_v mic._n 1.16_o make_v thou_o bald_a and_o poll_v thou_o for_o thy_o delicate_a child_n enlarge_v thy_o baldness_n as_o the_o eagle_n for_o they_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n from_o thou_o ver._n 13._o and_o behold_v joy_n and_o gladness_n stay_v ox_n and_o kill_a sheep_n eat_v flesh_n and_o drink_v wine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o fast_v and_o mourn_v they_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o jollity_n and_o feast_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v short_a and_o be_v many_o time_n go_v on_o a_o sudden_a we_o may_v perhaps_o die_v to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v merry_a and_o take_v comfort_n in_o what_o we_o have_v whilst_o we_o may_v or_o rather_o thus_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o long_o to_o live_v a_o enemy_n will_v sudden_o break_v in_o upon_o we_o that_o will_v destroy_v we_o all_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v jovial_a whilst_o we_o may_v and_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o alive_a let_v we_o make_v a_o merry_a day_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o scoff_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n and_o because_o the_o not_o believe_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v work_n in_o man_n the_o same_o profane_a security_n the_o apostle_n appli_v these_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o ver._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o my_o ear_n by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n have_v in_o my_o hear_n pronounce_v this_o doom_n against_o you_o that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v follow_v you_o all_o your_o day_n till_o at_o last_o you_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 3.14_o in_o these_o word_n sure_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o upbraid_v they_o with_o that_o scornful_a speech_n of_o they_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v ver._n 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n even_o unto_o shebna_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n against_o a_o particular_a person_n deliver_v as_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o judea_n or_o jerusalem_n in_o general_n and_o because_o among_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v send_v out_o by_o hezekiah_n to_o treat_v with_o sennacherib_n captain_n 2_o kin._n 18.18_o we_o find_v one_o shebna_n mention_v and_o likewise_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n of_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o most_o expositor_n do_v hold_v that_o these_o be_v that_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n that_o be_v hezekiahs_n great_a officer_n and_o that_o according_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n some_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o if_o not_o all_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o havoc_n make_v in_o judea_n and_o the_o strait_n whereunto_o jerusalem_n be_v bring_v by_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o indeed_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n prophecy_n of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_v jerusalem_n by_o the_o chaldean_n have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o gain_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o foretell_v that_o which_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v or_o else_o 2_o that_o this_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v be_v two_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n that_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_n invade_v judea_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a but_o if_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o may_v some_o say_v of_o a_o shebna_n and_o eliakim_n that_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n court_n why_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o shebna_n be_v treasurer_n and_o over_o the_o house_n that_o be_v comptroller_n or_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n whereas_o in_o that_o 2_o kin._n 18.18_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eliakim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n be_v over_o the_o household_n and_o shebna_n be_v only_o call_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v either_o that_o this_o shebna_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o prophesi_v be_v not_o the_o same_o shebna_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 18.18_o as_o be_v there_o note_a or_o else_o rather_o that_o though_o shebna_n be_v treasurer_n and_o over_o the_o house_n when_o isaiah_n be_v appoint_v to_o denounce_v the_o follow_a judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o before_o that_o time_n that_o sennacherib_n army_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v be_v by_o hezekiah_n upon_o some_o fair_a pretence_n remove_v from_o the_o place_n of_o be_v over_o the_o house_n and_o put_v into_o a_o place_n of_o less_o dignity_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o secretary_n and_o eliakim_n advance_v to_o that_o place_n of_o be_v lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o shebna_n fall_n however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o great_a place_n he_o hold_v advance_v perhaps_o thereto_o by_o ahaz_n and_o not_o therefore_o at_o first_o to_o be_v remove_v by_o hezekiah_n for_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o his_o proud_a provide_v such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n for_o himself_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o mind_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n but_o go_v on_o in_o his_o way_n secure_o when_o the_o land_n the_o city_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o very_a sad_a condition_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n go_v get_v thou_o unto_o this_o treasurer_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o indignation_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v go_v get_v thou_o to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n this_o treasurer_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 16._o what_o have_v thou_o here_o &_o c_o that_o be_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v here_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v or_o what_o have_v thou_o here_o and_o who_o have_v thou_o here_o that_o be_v what_o possession_n of_o inheritance_n or_o what_o kindred_n or_o ally_n have_v thou_o here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o thou_o have_v hew_v thou_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n here_o to_o wit_n in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o he_o that_o hew_v he_o out_o a_o sepulchre_n on_o high_a that_o be_v a_o lofty_a sepulchre_n or_o a_o sepulchre_n in_o some_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a place_n and_o that_o grave_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o in_o a_o rock_n that_o be_v that_o build_v himself_o some_o strong_a and_o stately_a palace_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o many_o generation_n as_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n or_o that_o hew_v he_o out_o a_o gallant_a tomb_n in_o a_o rock_n the_o house_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o must_v dwell_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o greatness_n among_o his_o posterity_n for_o many_o age_n he_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o foreigner_n at_o least_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o obscure_a parentage_n come_v up_o of_o nothing_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o that_o 2_o kin._n 18.18_o where_o the_o three_o prince_n be_v name_v who_o hezekiah_n send_v out_o to_o parley_v with_o the_o assyrian_a captain_n the_o other_o two_o have_v their_o parentage_n mention_v but_o of_o shebna_n it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o so_o by_o this_o sharp_a expostulation_n he_o be_v tax_v 1._o for_o his_o exceed_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n not_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v a_o sepulchre_n for_o his_o dead_a body_n beforehand_o see_v matth._n 27.60_o but_o in_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v he_o shall_v provide_v such_o a_o magnificent_a and_o princely_a monument_n for_o his_o dead_a corpse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o great_a birth_n and_o ancient_a descent_n and_o 2_o for_o his_o fond_a and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n
whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o so_o god_n have_v determine_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o far_a country_n where_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n far_o enough_o from_o that_o glorious_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v erect_v for_o himself_o as_o be_v more_o large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 17._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n behold_v the_o lord_n who_o cover_v thou_o with_o a_o excellent_a cover_n and_o clothe_v thou_o gorgeous_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o robe_n he_o wear_v proper_a to_o that_o place_n of_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v advance_v he_o shall_v sure_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o questionless_a the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o best_a behold_v the_o lord_n will_v carry_v thou_o away_o with_o a_o mighty_a captivity_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n with_o the_o captivity_n of_o a_o man_n but_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o mighty_a captivity_n and_o that_o say_v many_o expositor_n because_o men-captives_a be_v common_o use_v more_o hardly_o and_o carry_v far_o away_o than_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n be_v it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o make_v full_a account_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n will_v certain_o send_v thou_o pack_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v end_v thy_o day_n he_o will_v make_v thou_o famous_a in_o another_o manner_n than_o that_o which_o thou_o affect_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n but_o with_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n and_o will_v sure_o cover_v thou_o that_o be_v he_o will_v even_o overwhelm_v thou_o with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o herein_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n with_o all_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v but_o how_o and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_n express_v some_o think_v that_o he_o go_v out_o secret_o and_o perfidious_o to_o sennacherib_n upon_o a_o design_n of_o betray_v jerusalem_n to_o he_o at_o which_o time_n the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v sennacherib_n in_o a_o great_a rage_n carry_v he_o away_o with_o he_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o babylonian_n together_o with_o manasseh_n and_o other_o say_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o hezekiah_n or_o that_o he_o go_v away_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o foreign_a part_n be_v displace_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o court_n and_o there_o live_v and_o die_v miserable_o but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o conjecture_n ver._n 18._o he_o will_v sure_o violent_o turn_v and_o toss_v thou_o like_o a_o ball_n into_o a_o large_a country_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o a_o ball_n be_v throw_v with_o great_a strength_n in_o a_o large_a plain_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o stop_v it_o will_v fly_v and_o run_v very_o far_o way_n or_o may_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o because_o the_o place_n be_v very_o spacious_a every_o way_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o send_v thou_o far_o away_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o present_a abode_n into_o the_o territory_n of_o some_o great_a king_n that_o have_v large_a dominion_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v be_v drive_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o a_o afflict_a and_o restless_a condition_n there_o shall_v thou_o die_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n not_o in_o jerusalem_n where_o thou_o have_v provide_v thyself_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n and_o there_o the_o chariot_n of_o thy_o glory_n shall_v be_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n house_n that_o be_v say_v some_o thy_o former_a glory_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o shall_v redound_v much_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o lord_n whilst_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o poor_a and_o wretched_a estate_n that_o once_o he_o live_v as_o a_o prince_n in_o hezekiah_n court_n or_o rather_o thy_o rich_a and_o glorious_a chariot_n wherein_o thou_o now_o ride_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n shall_v then_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o house_n too_o over_o which_o thou_o be_v set_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o to_o his_o disgrace_n that_o such_o a_o vile_a wretch_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o live_v in_o so_o great_a grandeur_n in_o hezekiah_n court._n ver._n 19_o and_o i_o will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thy_o station_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o firm_o settle_v in_o jerusalem_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v drive_v thou_o from_o thence_o and_o from_o thy_o state_n that_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o place_n of_o dignity_n shall_v he_o pull_v thou_o down_o that_o be_v the_o king_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v as_o many_o other_o think_v that_o even_o this_o also_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n in_o the_o the_o three_o person_n and_o for_o the_o place_n from_o which_o shebna_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 20._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o o_o shebna_n shall_v be_v remove_v from_o thy_o place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o judah_n that_o i_o will_v call_v my_o servant_n eliakim_n that_o be_v i_o will_v cause_v hezekiah_n to_o advance_v he_o that_o he_o may_v in_o thy_o place_n serve_v i_o faithful_o and_o this_o be_v do_v before_o rabshakeh_n summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 18_o 18._o and_o the_o note_v above_o ver_fw-la 15._o ver._n 21._o and_o i_o will_v clothe_v he_o with_o thy_o robe_n and_o strengthen_v he_o with_o thy_o girdle_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o robe_n and_o girdle_n which_o belong_v to_o thou_o as_o lord_z high_z steward_z of_o the_o king_n house_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o job_n 12.18_o 21._o he_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o place_n of_o honour_n which_o now_o thou_o enjoy_v for_o so_o this_o expression_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v commit_v thy_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n all_o which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v to_o shebna_n the_o more_o deep_o to_o wound_v his_o heart_n for_o though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sad_a tiding_n to_o such_o a_o ambitious_a wretch_n to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v depose_v from_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n yet_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o that_o it_o add_v to_o his_o vexation_n to_o be_v tell_v of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v honour_v with_o his_o place_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o as_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n may_v hasten_v both_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v with_o much_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o care_n govern_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o prime_a counsellor_n under_o the_o king_n and_o they_o shall_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o father_n ver._n 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o king_n court_n or_o household_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o and_o it_o be_v common_o so_o call_v because_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o kingly_a power_n in_o that_o nation_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o according_o by_o lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliakim_n be_v mean_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high-steward_n or_o comptroller_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o the_o king_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o house_n and_o in_o govern_v his_o family_n because_o he_o that_o have_v the_o just_a command_n of_o the_o key_n in_o a_o house_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n therein_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v into_o the_o house_n or_o go_v out_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n whence_o it_o be_v
of_o the_o great_a strait_n whereinto_o this_o city_n be_v bring_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o by_o salmanasser_n and_o sennacherib_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o so_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o express_o of_o this_o city_n be_v lay_v waste_n whereas_o the_o utmost_a that_o any_o history_n report_v concern_v the_o assyrian_n attempt_n against_o tyre_n be_v that_o they_o block_v it_o up_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o the_o assyrian_n be_v at_o last_o overcome_v in_o a_o sea-fight_n wherewith_o the_o tyrian_n be_v exceed_o puff_v up_o again_o other_o under_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o tyrus_n be_v here_o threaten_a do_v comprehend_v the_o take_n sack_v and_o destroy_v of_o tyre_n by_o alexander_n the_o great_a of_o who_o indeed_o it_o be_v report_v by_o several_a historian_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o hard_a siege_n he_o at_o length_n fill_v up_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o continent_n and_o tire_n that_o so_o his_o army_n may_v approach_v her_o wall_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v it_o and_o utter_o ruin_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o conceive_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v intend_v neither_o and_o that_o because_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n there_o follow_v a_o promise_n that_o seventy_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n here_o threaten_v the_o tyrian_n shall_v recover_v their_o liberty_n again_o which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v after_o alexander_n have_v destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o this_o city_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n which_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a 1._o because_o in_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n against_o tyre_n which_o agree_v in_o many_o passage_n with_o this_o it_o be_v express_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o tyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o syrian_n captivity_n do_v suit_n so_o well_o with_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o elsewhere_o two_o sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n that_o god_n here_o threaten_v to_o bring_v upon_o this_o city_n to_o wit_n her_o excessive_a pride_n in_o her_o riches_n and_o great_a strength_n and_o 2_o her_o insult_a over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v before_o destroy_v by_o the_o same_o king_n see_v ezek._n 26.2_o and_o 28.2_o and_o joel_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n figurative_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o ship_n themselves_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o in_o the_o ship_n howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n that_o be_v mourn_v and_o lament_v bitter_o o_o you_o seaman_n and_o merchant_n that_o be_v still_o pass_v in_o your_o ship_n by_o way_n of_o trade_n between_o tyre_n and_o tarshish_n and_o other_o foreign_a part_n and_o indeed_o tarshish_n be_v express_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o trade_v with_o tyre_n ezek._n 27.12_o but_o for_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o for_o it_o be_v lay_v waste_n to_o wit_n tyre_n and_o the_o island_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o therefore_o all_o the_o merchandise_n you_o leave_v therein_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o the_o rich_a trade_n you_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v with_o that_o famous_a city_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o house_n no_o enter_v in_o that_o be_v no_o house_n to_o entertain_v you_o no_o go_v in_o or_o come_v out_o by_o way_n of_o trade_n from_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n who_o be_v near_o to_o tyrus_n do_v first_o hear_v of_o it_o reveal_v it_o to_o those_o of_o tarshish_n and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n see_v numb_a 24.24_o other_o exposition_n i_o know_v be_v give_v of_o that_o last_o clause_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n that_o which_o i_o have_v give_v seem_v the_o clear_a ver._n 2._o be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o isle_n be_v here_o collective_o put_v for_o island_n and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o island_n of_o the_o midland-sea_n that_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o be_v still_o that_o be_v to_o rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o not_o to_o think_v of_o make_v any_o more_o voyage_n to_o tyre_n that_o be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o to_o sit_v down_o silent_a mourning_n with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v to_o which_o be_v a_o isle_n till_o alexander_n the_o great_a as_o history_n report_v join_v it_o to_o the_o continent_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v boast_v not_o so_o proud_o o_o you_o tyrian_n as_o you_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o your_o great_a riches_n and_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o your_o city_n make_v not_o your_o city_n to_o ring_v with_o your_o revel_n and_o riot_v as_o you_o have_v use_v to_o do_v but_o rather_o let_v the_o astonishment_n horror_n and_o grief_n that_o be_v befall_v you_o stop_v your_o mouth_n and_o make_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n as_o mourner_n use_v to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o or_o thuâ—_n be_v still_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o tumult_n and_o noise_n among_o you_o which_o there_o have_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o ship_v and_o trade_v you_o have_v former_o there_o because_o your_o city_n be_v lay_v desolate_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o still_a silence_n there_o thou_o who_o the_o merchant_n of_o zidon_n that_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n have_v replenish_v that_o be_v who_o be_v fill_v with_o merchant_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o zidon_n be_v particular_o name_v because_o be_v a_o haven-town_n and_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o join_v in_o strict_a league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o tyre_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o join_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o one_o it_o â—e_v though_o they_o have_v indeed_o several_a king_n jer._n 27.2_o the_o zidonian_a merchant_n be_v still_o in_o great_a number_n there_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o last_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a state_n and_o riches_n she_o shall_v be_v lay_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o observable_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o ezek._n 26.2_o tyrus_n be_v bring_v in_o insult_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o be_v destroy_v with_o these_o very_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v replenish_v now_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n ver._n 3._o and_o by_o great_a water_n the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n be_v her_o revenue_n etc._n etc._n sihor_n be_v usual_o take_v to_o be_v a_o small_a river_n that_o divide_v egypt_n from_o palestina_n numb_a 34.5_o and_o josh_n 13.3_o and_o according_o some_o hold_n that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o seed_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n because_o this_o river_n sihor_n be_v its_o utmost_a bound_n but_o now_o because_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o egypt_n shall_v be_v call_v sihor_n only_o because_o of_o a_o small_a brook_n of_o that_o name_n that_o go_v through_o the_o skirt_n of_o that_o country_n and_o for_o several_a other_o reason_n that_o they_o give_v for_o it_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v nilus_n that_o be_v here_o call_v sihor_n it_o may_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o small_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o run_v out_o to_o the_o border_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v there_o call_v sihor_n and_o that_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o several_a fruit_n which_o the_o seed_n sow_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o river_n nilus_n yield_v to_o they_o as_o all_o kind_n of_o corn_n flax_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o the_o wheat_n and_o other_o grain_n and_o fruit_n that_o either_o grow_v abundant_o in_o egypt_n by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o nilus_n the_o watercourse_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o call_v therefore_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o river_n or_o that_o be_v transport_v by_o the_o great_a water_n of_o the_o ocean-sea_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o
tyre_n wherewith_o her_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v maintain_v and_o wherewith_o she_o trade_v into_o other_o country_n though_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n comparative_o of_o her_o own_o yet_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n afford_v she_o yearly_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n and_o she_o be_v a_o mart_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o great_a mart-town_n whither_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n far_o and_o near_o do_v daily_o resort_v for_o trade_v as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o save_v she_o from_o ruin_n ver._n 4._o be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o say_v zidon_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o tyre_n have_v not_o defend_v that_o her_o daughter_n but_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o whilst_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o some_o historian_n that_o the_o zidonian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ascalon_n do_v transport_v themselves_o by_o ship_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n and_o there_o seat_v themselves_o and_o build_v that_o city_n or_o 2_o because_o the_o same_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o tyre_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o spare_v such_o a_o considerable_a neighbour_n city_n and_o port-town_n nor_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o tyre_n be_v also_o rife_o among_o they_o and_o 3_o because_o zidon_n that_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o tyre_n as_o a_o colony_n that_o of_o old_a have_v issue_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o that_o have_v rest_v so_o much_o upon_o her_o aid_n and_o defence_n and_o have_v promise_v herself_o such_o great_a matter_n by_o her_o trade_n with_o she_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o hope_n by_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o tyre_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v tyre_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28.2_o and_o as_o a_o queen_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o sea-town_n as_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o sea_n say_v i_o travail_v not_o nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n nor_o bring_v up_o virgin_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a and_o all_o my_o inhabitant_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o great_a colony_n into_o other_o country_n as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v or_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o defence_n ver._n 5._o as_o at_o the_o report_n concern_v egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v short_o pain_v at_o the_o report_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v as_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v of_o old_a sore_o trouble_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o report_n of_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o which_o see_v exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v all_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n near_o to_o tyre_n be_v perplex_v and_o terrify_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o late_a destruction_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o scare_v with_o the_o report_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n take_v tyre_n as_o they_o will_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o that_o because_o thy_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o invincible_a place_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o have_v take_v that_o no_o other_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o tyre_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n prevail_v against_o egypt_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a tyre_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o before_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o egypt_n be_v promise_v he_o as_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o great_a service_n against_o tyre_n ver._n 6._o pass_v you_o over_o to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o traffic_n to_o wit_n that_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tarshish_n or_o some_o other_o mart-town_n to_o set_v up_o a_o way_n of_o trade_v there_o or_o else_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n themselves_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v shall_v flee_v away_o to_o tarshish_n and_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o yea_o why_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n howl_v you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 7._o be_v this_o your_o joyous_a city_n who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o ancient_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v all_o your_o jollity_n and_o all_o your_o glory_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o city_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o tyrian_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o city_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n because_o she_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o tyre_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o joshua_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n josh_n 19.29_o but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o security_n when_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v her_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o afar_o off_o to_o sojourn_v that_o be_v her_o proud_a inhabitant_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o their_o stately_a ship_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n from_o place_n to_o place_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o trot_v a_o foot_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o beggar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v into_o some_o remote_a country_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n whithersoever_o their_o foot_n will_v carry_v they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n either_o into_o babylon_n or_o some_o of_o her_o province_n and_o there_o be_v sell_v and_o drive_v away_o it_o may_v be_v further_o off_o not_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n ver._n 8._o who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o confidence_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o undertake_v the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o gallant_a invincible_a city_n as_o tyre_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o strength_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o mighty_a city_n the_o crown_a city_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o her_o wealth_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n jer._n 25.22_o or_o that_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o princess_n or_o queen_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o seaport_n round_o about_o she_o or_o that_o have_v enrich_v other_o city_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o royal_a city_n but_o rather_o she_o be_v call_v the_o crown_a city_n because_o she_o crown_v her_o merchant_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o they_o live_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v this_o who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a
be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o prophet_n here_o term_v they_o rebellious_a child_n a_o rebellion_n of_o all_o other_o most_o execrable_a chap._n 1.2_o i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n or_o babylon_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.7_o as_o because_o they_o be_v rebellious_a against_o god_n command_n who_o child_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o particular_o in_o this_o business_n of_o their_o seek_n to_o egypt_n for_o help_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o of_o i_o which_o be_v say_v either_o because_o in_o their_o strait_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v but_o never_o ask_v advice_n from_o god_n by_o inquire_v of_o god_n prophet_n or_o otherwise_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o they_o therein_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v that_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o against_o approach_a storm_n and_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o great_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v and_o shelter_v from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n which_o i_o approve_v of_o and_o which_o i_o by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o prophet_n have_v advise_v they_o to_o it_o be_v not_o by_o turn_v to_o i_o by_o repentance_n and_o by_o call_v on_o i_o for_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o by_o way_n of_o their_o own_o project_v yea_o contrary_a to_o what_o i_o have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.5_o 6._o and_o 28.15_o 20._o that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o revolt_a from_o those_o heathen_a king_n to_o who_o they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v tributary_n see_v 2_o king_n 18.7_o do_v now_o add_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v god_n and_o flee_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v or_o that_o to_o their_o sin_n in_o call_v in_o the_o assyrian_n to_o their_o help_n former_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o do_v now_o add_v this_o sin_n of_o run_v to_o egypt_n to_o desire_v their_o help_n against_o the_o assyrian_n or_o rather_o that_o to_o the_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v the_o heathen_a upon_o they_o they_o may_v add_v this_o new_a sin_n of_o seek_v to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o this_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a way_n ver._n 2._o that_o walk_n to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v usual_a with_o this_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v invade_v by_o any_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o fly_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v thus_o hoshea_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o thus_o it_o seem_v in_o zedekiah_n time_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o against_o the_o chaldean_n jer._n 37.5_o 7._o and_o after_o the_o chaldean_n have_v carry_v the_o jew_n into_o babylon_n they_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n flee_v into_o egypt_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o jer._n 43.5_o 7._o but_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o what_o be_v do_v in_o his_o own_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n invade_v judea_n and_o send_v his_o captain_n to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o though_o in_o the_o story_n there_o be_v no_o express_a mention_n of_o their_o send_v then_o to_o egypt_n for_o aid_n yet_o because_o we_o find_v before_o that_o isaiah_n have_v forewarn_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o folly_n in_o rest_v at_o that_o time_n upon_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 6._o and_o because_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o there_o be_v a_o prediction_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o assyrian_n downfall_n it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o hezekiah_n prince_n do_v at_o that_o time_n send_v secret_o to_o the_o egyptian_a to_o procure_v he_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n and_o that_o perhaps_o not_o without_o hezekiah_n consent_n and_o that_o hereupon_o our_o prophet_n do_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o walk_v to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v at_o my_o mouth_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v to_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o who_o exceed_a puiffance_n and_o power_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v a_o very_a high_a opinion_n and_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o indeed_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o egypt_n for_o help_v especial_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 17.16_o ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v your_o shame_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o instead_o of_o help_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 1_o 6._o ver._n 4._o for_o his_o prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v hezekiah_n be_v at_o zoan_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o his_o ambassador_n come_v to_o hanes_n elsewhere_o call_v tahapane_n jer._n 2.16_o and_o tahpanhe_n jer._n 43.7_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n to_o set_v forth_o how_o eager_a and_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o help_v from_o egypt_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o ver._n 5._o they_o be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o a_o people_n that_o can_v not_o profit_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 6._o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n here_o be_v mean_v either_o the_o young_a ass_n and_o camel_n afterward_o mention_v on_o which_o the_o jew_n carry_v the_o great_a treasure_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o they_o mean_v to_o hire_v the_o egyptian_n to_o come_v and_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o assyrian_n into_o egypt_n and_o through_o the_o desert_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o go_v into_o egypt_n both_o which_o lie_v southward_o from_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n jer._n 13.19_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o south_n or_o else_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o be_v term_v beast_n either_o because_o like_o so_o many_o beast_n they_o travel_v along_o southward_o with_o burden_n on_o their_o back_n the_o great_a present_n they_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o egyptian_n or_o because_o they_o be_v so_o brutish_o foolish_a as_o to_o disobey_v and_o forsake_v god_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v help_n from_o egypt_n and_o according_o in_o these_o word_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n the_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o will_v now_o declare_v how_o in_o seek_v to_o procure_v aid_n from_o egypt_n these_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n go_v with_o great_a burden_n on_o their_o back_n as_o chap._n 46.1_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o babylonian_a idol_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o weary_a beast_n that_o carry_v they_o or_o else_o which_o most_o expositor_n hold_v by_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n be_v mean_v a_o heavy_a prophecy_n denounce_v against_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v lade_v with_o great_a burden_n of_o treasure_n southward_o from_o judea_n into_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o descant_v upon_o the_o word_n burden_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v since_o you_o will_v needs_o go_v with_o such_o burden_n of_o treasure_n into_o egypt_n to_o get_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o thence_o for_o your_o defence_n lo_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o another_o kind_n of_o burden_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o you_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v a_o burdensome_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o south_n but_o however_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n as_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o beast_n on_o which_o they_o carry_v their_o present_n for_o pharaoh_n we_o must_v know_v that_o hereby_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o prince_n themselves_o that_o go_v along_o with_o they_o deride_v their_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n and_o be_v at_o so_o much_o
like_a public_a service_n or_o as_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o stand_v up_o alone_o by_o itself_o when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n beside_o be_v see_v and_o as_o a_o ensign_n on_o a_o hill_n to_o wit_n set_v up_o there_o as_o a_o trophy_n of_o some_o victory_n there_o obtain_v or_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v soldier_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o whither_o they_o shall_v come_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v overcome_v by_o their_o enemy_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v alive_a or_o at_o least_o leave_v in_o a_o company_n together_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v disperse_v and_o straggle_v about_o here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o general_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o their_o destruction_n shall_v be_v notable_a and_o conspicuous_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o gazingstock_n to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o strange_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o as_o such_o a_o beacon_n or_o mast_n use_v to_o be_v gaze_v at_o by_o those_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o but_o now_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o wit_n that_o any_o other_o city_n of_o judea_n round_o about_o she_o be_v destroy_v she_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o on_o the_o hill_n whereon_o she_o stand_v as_o a_o beacon_n or_o a_o mast_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o havoc_n which_o sennacherib_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o land_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n this_o exposition_n may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a ver._n 18._o and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a among_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o but_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v questionable_a 1._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n wait_v by_o way_n of_o forbear_v a_o while_n to_o bring_v that_o ruin_n upon_o they_o before_o threaten_v to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v and_o thus_o they_o conceive_v that_o a_o reason_n be_v here_o give_v why_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v be_v not_o present_o execute_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o you_o see_v it_o not_o present_o do_v therefore_o only_o will_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o your_o repentance_n and_o so_o then_o may_v receive_v you_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o then_o 2._o some_o understand_v it_o and_o i_o think_v upon_o better_a ground_n of_o god_n defer_v to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o help_n when_o their_o enemy_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sore_o distress_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o he_o may_v wait_v for_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o he_o may_v most_o seasonable_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n as_o namely_o when_o they_o be_v break_v with_o these_o evil_n be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o most_o advantage_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o good_a and_o joy_n to_o they_o and_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o their_o enemy_n and_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o though_o some_o understand_v by_o god_n be_v exalt_v his_o withdraw_a himself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o his_o hide_v himself_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o god_n will_v be_v exalt_v either_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a destruction_n wherewith_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n or_o 2._o by_o his_o people_n humble_v themselves_o and_o abandon_v their_o sinful_a way_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n or_o 3._o by_o those_o judgement_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o be_v so_o reform_v his_o end_n in_o all_o these_o be_v chief_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o god_n punish_v his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o transport_v with_o rage_n and_o fury_n as_o man_n be_v but_o do_v it_o with_o moderation_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o it_o may_v do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o that_o o_o lord_n correct_v i_o but_o with_o judgement_n not_o in_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 10.24_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o know_v that_o god_n as_o be_v before_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o his_o people_n ver._n 19_o for_o the_o people_n shall_v dwell_v in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o though_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o jew_n dwell_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v primary_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o short_o to_o be_v accomplish_v to_o wit_n that_o sennacherib_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o dwell_v safe_o and_o peaceable_o there_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o other_o may_v be_v include_v also_o in_o zion_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v say_v some_o not_o only_o in_o that_o strong_a fort_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v weep_v no_o more_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v give_v over_o weep_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o weep_v as_o former_o thou_o do_v he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o thou_o be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o as_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n ver._n 20._o and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 22.27_o yet_o shall_v not_o thy_o teacher_n be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o which_o though_o some_o understand_v bare_o as_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o though_o they_o may_v suffer_v great_a harship_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a food_n they_o shall_v be_v however_o well_o provide_v for_o spiritual_a food_n yet_o more_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v hereby_o to_o wit_n that_o thenceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o despise_v and_o persecute_v their_o teacher_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o corner_n to_o hide_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v this_o those_o word_n any_o more_o seem_v to_o imply_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n to_o wit_n with_o great_a content_n and_o delight_n intentive_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o they_o when_o they_o be_v instruct_v thou_o thou_o shall_v eager_o look_v after_o they_o that_o before_o be_v but_o eyesore_n to_o thou_o now_o all_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o reformation_n which_o the_o judgement_n inflict_v on_o they_o shall_v through_o grace_n work_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o limit_v it_o as_o many_o do_v to_o the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o either_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v by_o sennacherib_n or_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n ver._n 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o
think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n slay_v such_o multitude_n in_o the_o assyrian-camp_n or_o at_o least_o that_o here_o the_o jew_n bury_v or_o burn_v the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o slay_v for_o say_v they_o when_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n beat_v down_o the_o idol_n and_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n that_o be_v in_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o defile_v this_o place_n as_o josiah_n also_o afterward_o do_v 2_o king_n 23.10_o and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o common_a lay-stall_n into_o which_o all_o the_o filth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o with_o respect_n thereto_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o foretell_v what_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o assyrian_n for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a that_o be_v it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n or_o it_o be_v before_o time_n fit_v for_o this_o service_n to_o wit_n by_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o defile_v it_o as_o be_v before_o say_v and_o so_o make_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o this_o use_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v design_v thereto_o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v for_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n army_n even_o the_o great_a commander_n therein_o call_v before_o king_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.8_o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v a_o valley_n capacious_a enough_o every_o way_n for_o the_o multitude_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v there_o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v burn_v up_o in_o a_o huge_a fire_n and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o may_v be_v speak_v too_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o many_o fire_n that_o be_v make_v there_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o that_o army_n that_o be_v slay_v there_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o great_a wrath_n and_o fury_n shall_v utter_o consume_v they_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o before_o ver_fw-la 28._o and_o his_o breath_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o brimstone_n mention_v may_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o that_o grievous_a tempest_n before_o describe_v which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v a_o sulphureous_a savour_n thus_o i_o say_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o literal_o understand_v of_o that_o very_a tophet_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n where_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v or_o their_o carcase_n burn_v but_o than_o second_o and_o yet_o withal_o principal_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o expositor_n the_o tophet_n wherewith_o the_o assyrian_n be_v here_o threaten_v be_v hell_n so_o call_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o lamentable_a torment_n the_o shriek_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a child_n that_o be_v there_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o moloch_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 23.10_o as_o heaven_n in_o allusion_n to_o that_o pleasant_a garden_n where_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o place_v be_v call_v paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o hell_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o filthy_a abominableness_n thereof_o and_o the_o torment_a burn_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v call_v tophet_n and_o indeed_o the_o description_n here_o give_v of_o tophet_n do_v well_o suit_n herewith_o 1._o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a decree_v and_o appoint_v by_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o make_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2._o yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v that_o be_v the_o great_a on_o earth_n such_o as_o be_v blaspheme_v sennacherib_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v use_v concern_v hell_n mat._n 25.41_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a capacious_a enough_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o innumerable_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o get_v be_v once_o throw_v into_o it_o 4._o the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v the_o torment_n thereof_o shall_v be_v exceed_o bitter_a and_o withal_o endless_a and_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o 5._o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o decree_n and_o command_v of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o great_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v still_o keep_v burn_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o respect_n whereto_o hell_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n as_o in_o rev._n 21.8_o chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o egypt_n for_o help_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o stay_v on_o and_o trust_v in_o chariot_n because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o in_o horseman_n because_o they_o be_v very_o strong_a see_v the_o note_n there_o also_o ver._n 16._o but_o they_o look_v not_o unto_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o neither_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o have_v so_o often_o find_v a_o sure_a defence_n to_o they_o even_o against_o their_o strong_a enemy_n ver._n 2._o yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n you_o applaud_v yourselves_o in_o your_o wisdom_n and_o policy_n and_o think_v it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a course_n you_o can_v take_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o yourselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o call_v in_o the_o egyptian_n to_o your_o help_n and_o that_o it_o be_v palpable_a folly_n in_o you_o to_o do_v what_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v enjoin_v you_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n and_o not_o to_o send_v to_o your_o neighbour_n the_o egyptian_n for_o aid_n well_o as_o wise_a as_o you_o think_v yourselves_o do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o wise_a than_o god_n who_o counsel_n you_o despise_v sure_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a yea_o infinite_o wise_a than_o your_o wise_a egyptian_n can_v be_v on_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.11_o and_o therefore_o know_v many_o way_n how_o to_o disappoint_v all_o your_o politic_a design_n whereby_o you_o oppose_v his_o command_n yet_o he_o also_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v bring_v evil_a that_o be_v he_o will_v bring_v that_o evil_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o think_v to_o keep_v off_o by_o the_o egyptian_n help_n and_o will_v not_o call_v back_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o i_o concern_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v bring_v upon_o you_o but_o will_v arise_v against_o the_o house_n of_o the_o evil_a doer_n that_o be_v against_o the_o wicked_a jew_n the_o rebellious_a people_n before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 30.9_o and_o against_o the_o help_n of_o they_o that_o work_v iniquity_n that_o be_v against_o the_o egyptian_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o aid_n of_o this_o wicked_a people_n ver._n 3._o now_o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o much_o less_o against_o god_n almighty_a when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o punish_v his_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v in_o regard_n of_o power_n to_o a_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v if_o he_o do_v only_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n that_o alone_o will_v be_v enough_o both_o he_o that_o help_v shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v down_o and_o they_o all_o shall_v fail_v together_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o hope_v so_o much_o in_o the_o help_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o assyrian_a for_o a_o while_n make_v such_o havoc_n in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n ver._n 4._o for_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n here_o a_o promise_n be_v insert_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n will_v
your_o spoil_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o spoil_n which_o you_o o_o assyrian_n have_v plunder_v and_o take_v away_o from_o other_o nation_n like_v so_o many_o caterpillar_n devour_v all_o thing_n where_o you_o come_v and_o whereof_o you_o also_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v spoil_v or_o the_o spoil_n which_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n shall_v be_v gather_v like_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o caterpillar_n that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o easy_o as_o the_o caterpillar_n do_v gather_v and_o eat_v up_o all_o green_a thing_n where_o they_o come_v but_o rather_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o great_a abundance_n as_o countrypeople_n even_o child_n among_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o gather_v caterpillar_n in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o abound_v and_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o great_a heap_n into_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o the_o bury_n of_o they_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n eat_v up_o and_o destroy_v all_o as_o they_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v through_o the_o assyrian_a army_n make_v dreadful_a havoc_n among_o they_o wherever_o he_o come_v but_o rather_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o spoil_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n shall_v he_o run_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v as_o when_o god_n send_v a_o plague_n of_o locust_n upon_o any_o place_n the_o inhabitant_n be_v wont_v with_o much_o eagerness_n to_o get_v out_o from_o every_o house_n old_a and_o young_a and_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o garden_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o gather_v up_o and_o destroy_v innumerable_a multitude_n of_o these_o harmful_a creature_n so_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n run_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o spoil_n they_o shall_v find_v there_o or_o rather_o for_o that_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v as_o the_o run_n to_o and_o fro_o of_o locust_n as_o the_o locust_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v each_o man_n that_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n run_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v what_o spoil_v he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v exalt_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.11_o for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o so_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o his_o command_n and_o can_v therefore_o destroy_v the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.3_o he_o have_v fill_v zion_n with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o will_v there_o abundant_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n by_o deliver_v his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n and_o they_o shall_v every_o where_o extol_v god_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v cause_v jerusalem_n that_o be_v former_o full_a of_o all_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n to_o abound_v with_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 32.16_o yet_o this_o may_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 6._o and_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v the_o stability_n of_o thy_o time_n and_o strength_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o time_n o_o hezekiah_n for_o here_o the_o prophet_n direct_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o in_o who_o day_n the_o great_a thing_n now_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abound_v in_o his_o time_n and_o more_o especial_o his_o own_o particular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o that_o pious_a and_o prudent_a manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o their_o state_n and_o a_o strong_a safeguard_n to_o they_o in_o every_o regard_n during_o his_o reign_n which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o isaiah_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n and_o indeed_o in_o his_o son_n manasseh_n day_n all_o fell_a into_o confusion_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o treasure_n that_o be_v his_o piety_n and_o care_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o he_o than_o any_o treasure_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o regard_n rich_a than_o any_o treasure_n can_v make_v he_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n too_o of_o advance_v his_o wealth_n exceed_o see_v 2_o chron._n 32.27_o 28_o 29._o ver._n 7._o behold_v their_o valiant_a one_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v before_o god_n destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n and_o withal_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o their_o be_v overmuch_o dishearten_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o land_n bring_v into_o such_o distress_n their_o valiant_a one_o shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v their_o valiant_a garison-soulder_n shall_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o open_o in_o the_o very_a street_n bewail_v their_o extreme_a danger_n or_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n their_o messenger_n shall_v cry_v without_o that_o be_v either_o the_o messenger_n which_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o judah_n do_v at_o first_o send_v to_o sennacherib_n to_o desire_v term_n of_o peace_n from_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o or_o those_o they_o send_v afterward_o to_o rabshakeh_a to_o parley_v with_o he_o and_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v any_o way_n appease_v he_o ver_fw-la 18._o shall_v without_o the_o city_n as_o they_o return_v back_o or_o in_o public_a in_o the_o street_n cry_v out_o for_o very_a anguish_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o succeslesness_n of_o all_o their_o endeavour_n and_o the_o desperateness_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o thus_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v the_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v that_o be_v send_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n and_o some_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o be_v all_o for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o they_o do_v at_o first_o bring_v back_o word_n that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n when_o sennacherib_n agree_v to_o stay_v his_o hand_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o pay_v he_o a_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o shall_v weep_v bitter_o to_o wit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o endeavour_n come_v to_o nothing_o which_o how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v we_o may_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.37_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o messenger_n return_v to_o hezekiah_n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n ver._n 8._o the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sad_a report_n which_o the_o messenger_n before_o mention_v send_v to_o sennacherib_n make_v of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o the_o land_n lay_v or_o as_o a_o further_a relation_n hereof_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o highway_n lie_v waste_v the_o way-faring_a man_n cease_v to_o wit_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o travel_v in_o the_o common_a road_n because_o they_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o the_o assyrian_a soldier_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 5.6_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n that_o be_v sennacherib_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o we_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v he_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o particular_o ahaz_n the_o father_n of_o hezekiah_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o assyrian_a that_o he_o shall_v help_v the_o jew_n against_o their_o enemy_n as_o because_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o they_o at_o this_o very_a time_n that_o upon_o the_o payment_n of_o such_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n which_o himself_o assign_v he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o
their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o dangrous_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o must_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n and_o so_o continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o devour_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o terror_n wherewith_o these_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v surprise_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o fright_v be_v not_o simple_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v wherever_o they_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o break_v forth_o and_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o their_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v before_o consume_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o apprehend_v it_o will_v now_o likewise_o devour_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v without_o fear_n dwell_v with_o this_o fire_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o these_o sinner_n fear_v will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o their_o complaint_n they_o charge_v all_o their_o danger_n upon_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o reject_v they_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o heaâ—ing_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o life_n or_o livelihood_n of_o his_o brethren_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o evil_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a himself_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v return_v to_o that_o doleful_a exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a distrustful_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a righteous_a life_n may_v safe_o dwell_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o they_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o upon_o god_n severity_n a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o fearless_a as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o some_o impregnable_a fort_n build_v upon_o inaccessible_a rock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o munition_n of_o rock_n to_o he_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 17._o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o far_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o crouch_v to_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o beg_v condition_n of_o peace_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v only_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o and_o at_o last_o besiege_v by_o his_o force_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o when_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o yet_o shall_v he_o afterward_o reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v former_o to_o wit_n after_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o bring_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o they_o that_o be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o besieger_n be_v all_o destroy_v they_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o go_v abroad_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o travel_v peaceable_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o if_o their_o occasion_n do_v so_o require_v into_o foreign_a country_n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ambassador_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o the_o bring_n of_o foreign_a country_n under_o his_o dominion_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o country_n a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v very_o hardly_o bear_v either_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o shebna_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap_n 22.15_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n who_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o land_n a_o far_o off_o it_o no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v hang_v up_o between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o that_o be_v full_o verify_v chap._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o afterward_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v see_v this_o their_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v great_a
rabshakeh_n have_v say_v see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 30.11_o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n that_o he_o may_v there_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o chapter_n 2_o king_n 19_o ver._n 2._o and_o he_o send_v eliakim_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ear-witness_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n cover_v with_o sackcloth_n who_o be_v join_v with_o the_o other_o the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o business_n they_o be_v come_v about_o and_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o namely_o both_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o join_v with_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o people_n in_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o help_v and_o likewise_o that_o he_o may_v from_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o what_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o great_a strait_n they_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v here_o of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o send_v unto_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n for_o though_o this_o prophet_n have_v former_o give_v they_o several_a promise_n from_o god_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliver_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 33.17_o yet_o hezekiah_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o overbear_a power_n of_o his_o fear_n be_v desirous_a further_o to_o be_v confirm_v herein_o ver._n 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n deliver_v the_o message_n which_o hezekiah_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n thus_o say_v hezekiah_n where_o some_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o say_v king_n hezekiah_n as_o be_v desirous_a without_o mind_v any_o thing_n of_o state_n to_o express_v themselves_o in_o the_o humble_a manner_n suitable_a to_o the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v fall_v this_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n into_o so_o sad_a a_o plight_n the_o whole_a land_n be_v that_o woman_n with_o child_n fall_v into_o travel_n for_o fear_n before_o their_o time_n and_o die_v because_o when_o the_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n they_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o this_o whole_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.3_o ver._n 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v reprove_v the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n those_o word_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o be_v twice_o here_o repeat_v be_v doubtless_o use_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o special_a interest_n which_o isaiah_n have_v in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o that_o special_a respect_n which_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o lord_n have_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o prayer_n wherefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v that_o be_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o whereto_o agree_v that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 22.20_o for_o this_o cause_n hezekiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o son_n of_o amos_n pray_v and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n ver._n 5._o so_o the_o servant_n of_o king_n hezekiah_n come_v to_o isaiah_n that_o be_v thus_o as_o be_v before_o relate_v they_o go_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n to_o isaiah_n and_o this_o be_v again_o here_o insert_v to_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a answer_n which_o the_o prophet_n return_v to_o their_o message_n ver._n 6._o and_o isaiah_n say_v unto_o they_o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v unto_o your_o master_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o our_o king_n who_o send_v you_o his_o servant_n with_o this_o message_n to_o i_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v hear_v wherewith_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v blaspheme_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o they_o be_v but_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v and_o as_o for_o the_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v belch_v out_o against_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v take_v care_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n avenge_v on_o they_o for_o that_o ver._n 7._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v a_o blast_n upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o a_o panic_n fear_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o terrible_a tempest_n which_o some_o think_v god_n bring_v upon_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o it_o be_v destroy_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o but_o of_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o rumour_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.7_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o land_n that_o be_v he_o that_o now_o make_v such_o havoc_n with_o the_o sword_n among_o foreign_a nation_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n among_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o own_o country_n yea_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 8._o so_o rabshakeh_n return_v and_o find_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n war_a against_o libnah_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o libnah_n border_v upon_o egypt_n as_o some_o say_v it_o do_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o sennacherib_n leave_v lachish_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o sit_v down_o before_o libnah_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v off_o any_o auxiliary_a force_n which_o the_o egyptian_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o aid_n of_o judea_n or_o particular_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o oppose_v tirhakah_n the_o ethiopian_a of_o who_o come_v against_o he_o he_o have_v hear_v or_o if_o it_o lay_v near_o to_o jerusalem_n than_o lachish_n it_o be_v then_o probable_a that_o his_o design_n be_v only_o to_o draw_v up_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o army_n still_o near_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o lachish_n from_o whence_o rabshakeh_n be_v at_o first_o send_v against_o jerusalem_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.8_o ver._n 9_o and_o he_o hear_v say_v concern_v tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n he_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o make_v war_n with_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o send_v messenger_n to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.9_o it_o be_v not_o express_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a or_o a_o false_a report_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v so_o because_o we_o find_v that_o god_n foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n shall_v vanquish_v the_o ethiopian_n with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o so_o deprive_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o aid_n which_o they_o expect_v from_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.1_o 3_o 4.5_o and_o this_o in_o likelihood_n he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o he_o have_v again_o send_v messenger_n with_o a_o second_o summons_n for_o the_o deliver_v up_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o he_o ver._n 14._o and_o hezekiah_n receive_v the_o letter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messenger_n and_o read_v it_o etc._n etc._n for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o destroy_v sennacherib_n yet_o hezekiah_n will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v himself_o the_o more_o insolent_o nor_o neglect_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o fair_a treaty_n with_o his_o enemy_n and_o hezekiah_n go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o spread_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.14_o ver._n 15._o and_o hezekiah_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n here_o again_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n have_v already_o assure_v he_o that_o sennacherib_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o jerusalem_n deliver_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o that_o especial_o that_o he_o may_v withal_o show_v himself_o sensible_a of_o the_o horrible_a reproach_n which_o the_o proud_a enemy_n have_v cast_v upon_o his_o great_a name_n ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.1_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v manifest_a
from_o the_o blasphemous_a aspersion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o for_o my_o servant_n david_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o his_o seed_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o i_o may_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n i_o make_v to_o he_o and_o not_o because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v deserve_v any_o such_o favour_n at_o my_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.34_o ver._n 36._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o it_o be_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o night_n which_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o very_a night_n after_o the_o forego_n promise_v make_v hezekiah_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v out_o to_o wit_n from_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 32.21_o that_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n and_o smite_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o why_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o night_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v namely_o that_o this_o judgement_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o sudden_o and_o with_o great_a terror_n and_o so_o likewise_o why_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o immediate_a sword_n of_o god_n for_o the_o horrible_a contempt_n they_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 31.8_o a_o more_o difficult_a question_n be_v where_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n make_v this_o slaughter_n among_o they_o now_o though_o concern_v this_o we_o may_v upon_o clear_a ground_n determine_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 14.25_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a in_o my_o land_n and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o 2_o that_o sennacherib_n have_v not_o then_o besiege_v jerusalem_n for_o above_o ver_fw-la 33._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v that_o yet_o in_o what_o particular_a place_n he_o lay_v encamp_v with_o his_o army_n i_o find_v not_o where_o express_v some_o think_v it_o be_v at_o libnah_n where_o rabshakeh_n find_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o he_o go_v back_o to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o again_o other_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v at_o nob_n a_o town_n not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o chap._n 10.32_o where_o our_o prophet_n seem_v to_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o sennacherib_n march_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o when_o he_o go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n nob_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o last_o place_n where_o he_o pitch_v his_o camp_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shake_v his_o hand_n against_o mount_n zion_n as_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a that_o he_o will_v now_o present_o be_v with_o she_o see_v the_o note_n in_o that_o place_n so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o whilst_o sennacherib_n make_v a_o stand_n there_o that_o he_o may_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o readiness_n for_o the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o it_o be_v that_o his_o army_n be_v miraculous_o destroy_v by_o a_o angel_n only_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a too_o which_o other_o say_v that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o sennacherib_n camp_n wherever_o it_o be_v but_o also_o among_o those_o force_n which_o rabshakeh_n have_v from_o the_o first_o leave_v to_o block_n up_o jerusalem_n and_o according_o of_o both_o place_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v which_o follow_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o look_v every_o moment_n for_o the_o come_n of_o sennacherib_n or_o rather_o those_o few_o of_o the_o assyrian_n that_o god_n will_v have_v escape_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o behold_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v their_o whole_a army_n in_o a_o manner_n dead_a corpse_n that_o be_v not_o sick_a and_o die_a but_o stark_o dead_a by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n they_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v not_o where_o express_v only_o some_o place_n elsewhere_o in_o this_o prophecy_n seem_v to_o import_v that_o a_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a tempest_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o havoc_n be_v make_v among_o they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.30_o ver._n 37._o so_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n depart_v and_o go_v and_o return_v and_o dwell_v at_o niniveh_n that_o be_v he_o with_o those_o few_o that_o be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o angel_n flee_v away_o home_n into_o their_o own_o country_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o order_v it_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o he_o shall_v escape_v and_o not_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o angel_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n see_v the_o dreadful_a power_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o blaspheme_v clear_o discover_v in_o that_o strange_a and_o horrid_a judgement_n which_o he_o find_v execute_v upon_o his_o army_n 2_o that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o exceed_a vexation_n flee_v back_o in_o so_o disgraceful_a a_o manner_n the_o very_a way_n that_o he_o come_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 34._o and_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reserve_v to_o a_o death_n far_o sad_a in_o many_o respect_n than_o that_o of_o his_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o for_o nineveh_n that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a city_n of_o assyria_n see_v gen._n 10.11_o that_o strong_a hold_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o foretell_v he_o shall_v flee_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 31.8_o 9_o ver._n 38._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o house_n of_o nisroch_n his_o god_n that_o adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n his_o son_n smite_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v before_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o some_o conclude_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o tobit_n chap._n 1.21_o that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o five_o and_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o army_n in_o judea_n that_o this_o be_v do_v however_o just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o that_o have_v blaspheme_v the_o true_a god_n shall_v find_v his_o idol-god_n unable_a to_o defend_v he_o and_o they_o escape_v into_o the_o land_n of_o armenia_n and_o esarhaddon_n his_o son_n reign_v in_o his_o stead_n who_o be_v also_o call_v asnappar_n ezra_n 4.10_o and_o tobit_n 1.21_o sarchedonus_fw-la and_o by_o other_o writer_n as_o some_o conceive_v sardanapalus_n in_o who_o day_n ten_o year_n after_o sennacherib_n death_n the_o chaldean_n overcome_v the_o assyrian_n by_o merodach_n their_o king_n chap._n xxxviii_o verse_n 1._o in_o those_o day_n be_v hezekiah_n sick_a unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.1_o because_o ver_fw-la 6._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v of_o deliver_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o hezekiahs_n sickness_n be_v before_o the_o ruin_n that_o fall_v upon_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n but_o the_o series_n of_o the_o history_n be_v clear_a and_o how_o that_o promise_n ver_fw-la 6._o must_v be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.6_o ver._n 2._o then_o hezekiah_n turn_v his_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n as_o still_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o severe_a a_o sentence_n so_o absolute_o pronounce_v against_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 38.2_o ver._n 3._o and_o say_v remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o my_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n that_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o these_o word_n of_o his_o he_o intend_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n be_v evident_a because_o in_o that_o promise_n that_o be_v afterward_o make_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 5._o of_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n god_n be_v say_v to_o grant_v he_o that_o which_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v
and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o upon_o his_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o speedy_o out_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n as_o become_v a_o true_a penitent_n soft_o that_o be_v pensively_z and_o mournful_o as_o to_o his_o bewail_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n or_o soft_o that_o be_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o to_o his_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n probable_o understand_v ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v several_a way_n translate_v by_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o thy_o providence_n accomplish_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n continue_v to_o they_o or_o prolong_v as_o thou_o please_v yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o haply_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v my_o soul_n still_o continue_v within_o i_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o enliven_a my_o body_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o by_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o recover_v and_o do_v live_v or_o so_o thou_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o recovery_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o remainder_n of_o year_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v healthful_a and_o well_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o distemper_n of_o sickness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o yea_o when_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n both_o myself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a peace_n and_o thereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n on_o a_o sudden_a i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o recover_v i_o even_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n loathsome_a to_o thou_o which_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o as_o never_o to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o and_o hezekiah_n that_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o late_a dangerous_a sickness_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n as_o in_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o life_n to_o he_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o and_o 115.17_o hereby_o hezekiah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n end_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n be_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v yea_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o chief_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v clear_o discover_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o by_o his_o recovery_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o season_n afford_v he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o extol_v thy_o name_n and_o so_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v probable_o to_o imply_v that_o hezekiah_n have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o god_n gracious_a lengthen_v out_o of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n who_o he_o may_v instruct_v to_o live_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o indeed_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n either_o as_o intend_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o compose_v or_o else_o those_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n use_v to_o sing_v upon_o such_o occasion_n ver._n 21._o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o ver._n 22._o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v because_o this_o imply_v how_o earnest_a his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o recovery_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o whole_a passage_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v vainglorious_o joy_v with_o think_v how_o renown_v he_o be_v become_v even_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o withal_o haply_o as_o chucker_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a for_o the_o future_a from_o any_o further_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n late_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n might_n well_o have_v make_v he_o but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o ver._n 3._o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o by_o the_o king_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n
see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.14_o ver._n 4._o then_o say_v he_o what_o have_v they_o see_v in_o thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o hezekiah_n answer_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n though_o hezekiah_n may_v well_o have_v think_v that_o god_n prophet_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o about_o very_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o he_o inquire_v not_o of_o these_o mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o the_o business_n be_v he_o be_v come_v about_o yet_o by_o his_o plain_a and_o direct_v relate_v what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o apprehend_v not_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v herein_o but_o rather_o expect_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o wise_a and_o prudent_a manage_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n ver._n 6._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o that_o which_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n until_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o these_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v so_o pride_v thyself_o and_o whereof_o thou_o have_v so_o exceed_o glory_v shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o carry_v away_o even_o by_o the_o babylonian_n who_o now_o by_o so_o great_a respect_n thou_o have_v seek_v to_o engage_v to_o thou_o a_o sad_a message_n this_o be_v but_o by_o make_v know_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o hezekiahs_n shall_v help_v forward_o that_o dreadful_a desolation_n which_o indeed_o be_v chief_o bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a land_n for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o general_n 1._o god_n discover_v how_o hateful_a and_o detestable_a the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o vain_a glory_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o 2_o he_o bring_v hezekiah_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o do_v 2_o chron._n 32.26_o but_o see_v also_o the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.17_o ver._n 7._o and_o of_o thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o which_o thou_o shall_v beget_v shall_v they_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o his_o posterity_n his_o child_n or_o child_n child_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v servants_z or_o officer_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 8.6_o and_o this_o be_v accomplish_v partly_o in_o the_o carry_v away_o of_o manasseh_n his_o son_n captive_a into_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 33.11_o but_o especial_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o jehoiachim_n and_o other_o of_o the_o seed_n royal_a see_v 2_o chron._n 36.10_o 20._o and_o dan._n 1.3_o and_o by_o foretell_v this_o hezekiah_n be_v further_o inform_v how_o vain_o he_o and_o his_o progenitor_n have_v chucker_v themselves_o in_o the_o great_a treasure_n they_o have_v hoard_v up_o for_o their_o posterity_n see_v both_o their_o treasure_n and_o posterity_n too_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n ver._n 8._o then_o say_v hezekiah_n to_o isaiah_n good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o good_a king_n do_v quiet_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o denunciation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o prophet_n good_a say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o god_n shall_v thus_o punish_v both_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o people_n and_o i_o know_v that_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o he_o will_v do_v out_o of_o fatherly_a love_n to_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o say_v moreover_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n in_o my_o day_n which_o in_o 2_o king_n 20.19_o be_v express_v thus_o be_v it_o not_o good_a if_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v in_o my_o day_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o by_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v mean_v assure_a peace_n or_o peace_n with_o the_o faithful_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v particular_o it_o may_v be_v that_o of_o the_o lengthen_v out_o his_o day_n for_o fifteen_o year_n so_o that_o that_o which_o hezekiah_n intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o own_o it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o that_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v suspend_v and_o defer_v so_o long_o that_o during_o his_o life_n peace_n shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o which_o also_o may_v hint_n some_o hope_n to_o they_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n god_n will_v remember_v mercy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n chap._n xl._n verse_n 1._o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o do_v still_o own_o you_o for_o his_o covenant-people_n though_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o chastise_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n and_o will_v still_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v your_o god_n upon_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o fit_o the_o story_n there_o relate_v be_v insert_v in_o that_o place_n the_o prophet_n address_v himself_o to_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o many_o promise_n of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o be_v settle_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o under_o this_o also_o of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n from_o that_o more_o dreadful_a bondage_n under_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n so_o that_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n if_o not_o all_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n be_v main_o concern_v this_o subject_n the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n begin_v to_o approach_v the_o prophet_n write_v this_o prophecy_n purposely_o that_o during_o that_o long_a and_o sad_a time_n of_o their_o exile_n they_o may_v have_v this_o as_o a_o cordial_n among_o they_o for_o the_o cheer_v of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n by_o isaiah_n enjoin_v his_o prophet_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n as_o namely_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n haggai_n zachariah_n and_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v the_o sad_a heart_n of_o his_o people_n with_o the_o tiding_n of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n and_o especial_o likewise_o those_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v that_o great_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v zachary_n old_a simeon_n and_o anna_n together_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a deject_a sinner_n with_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o herein_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o to_o imply_v what_o plenty_n of_o these_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o after_o that_o long_a time_n of_o silence_n when_o they_o have_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o prophet_n among_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 74.9_o this_o command_n be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n and_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o repeat_v 1._o to_o set_v forth_o god_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o afflict_a people_n 2_o to_o imply_v how_o faithful_o and_o strenuous_o god_n require_v this_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n and_o 3_o to_o hint_n what_o full_a abundant_a and_o continual_a ground_n of_o consolation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o glad_a tiding_n they_o be_v to_o impart_v to_o god_n people_n ver._n 2._o speak_v you_o comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n whereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v be_v as_o please_v and_o delightful_a to_o they_o as_o their_o own_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o shall_v speak_v those_o thing_n that_o may_v affect_v comfort_n and_o revive_v their_o very_a heart_n within_o they_o and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v proclaim_v to_o she_o with_o much_o assurance_n and_o earnestness_n that_o her_o warfare_n or_o
will_v be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o drown_v when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o psal_n 66.12_o thou_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o ride_v over_o our_o head_n we_o go_v through_o fire_n and_o through_o water_n and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v use_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v carry_v safe_o through_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o through_o jordan_n but_o however_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o most_o desperate_a danger_n and_o misery_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o all_o other_o temporal_a promise_n conditional_o to_o wit_n unless_o god_n see_v it_o better_o for_o they_o by_o their_o constant_a suffering_n to_o confirm_v his_o truth_n and_o so_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o heavenly_a glory_n ver._n 3._o i_o give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n ethiopia_n and_o seba_n for_o thou_o most_o expositor_n understand_v this_o thus_o that_o when_o god_n raise_v up_o tirhakah_n king_n of_o ethiopia_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 37.9_o and_o 2_o king_n 19.9_o to_o go_v out_o with_o a_o army_n against_o sennacherib_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o sabean_o go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o his_o confederate_n at_o that_o time_n when_o sennacherib_n be_v go_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n not_o doubt_v speedy_o to_o surprise_v and_o sack_v that_o city_n and_o sennacherib_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o ethiopian_a army_n be_v force_v for_o the_o time_n to_o give_v over_o his_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o march_v away_o against_o tirhakah_n who_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o do_v at_o that_o time_n overrun_v and_o utter_o destroy_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.1_o and_o 20.1_o 4._o it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n ethiopian_n and_o sabean_o as_o a_o ransom_n for_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n do_v hereby_o give_v up_o as_o it_o be_v these_o nation_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_a purposely_o that_o jerusalem_n may_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o ruin_n which_o at_o that_o time_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n but_o many_o thing_n assert_v in_o this_o exposition_n be_v very_o questionable_a and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v usual_o destroy_v other_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o and_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o egyptian_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o famous_a destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n whereby_o the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o that_o hard_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o have_v hold_v they_o and_o in_o the_o ethiopian_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o mighty_a slaughter_n that_o be_v make_v among_o they_o with_o who_o also_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o sabean_o be_v join_v when_o they_o invade_v judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 14.9_o etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o that_o be_v accomplish_v prov._n 11.8_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o chap._n 21.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n in_o both_o place_n ver._n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a to_o wit_n as_o be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o honourable_a condition_n or_o through_o my_o favour_n thou_o have_v become_v great_a and_o of_o great_a renown_n above_o other_o nation_n and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o have_v constant_o continue_v to_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o manifest_v it_o by_o many_o favour_n afford_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v so_o i_o will_v do_v still_o rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o will_v destroy_v whole_a nation_n to_o preserve_v thou_o which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.10_o 14._o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o god_n bring_v home_o the_o jew_n from_o babylon_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o be_v scatter_v to_o their_o own_o country_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.12_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o babylonian_n many_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o into_o other_o country_n and_o that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n many_o be_v sell_v to_o other_o nation_n but_o 2_o under_o this_o type_n it_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n call_v the_o gentile_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o chap._n 42.22_o they_o be_v for_o a_o prey_n and_o none_o deliver_v for_o a_o spoil_n and_o none_o say_v restore_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o none_o shall_v appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o at_o my_o command_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 7._o even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o profess_v themselves_o my_o people_n and_o so_o even_o the_o convert_a gentile_n may_v be_v comprehend_v too_o who_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o disregard_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v regardless_o of_o my_o own_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o my_o glory_n or_o that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o my_o glorious_a attribute_n by_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o do_v for_o they_o i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n some_o understand_v this_o as_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o forego_n promise_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v then_o shall_v those_o poor_a soul_n be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o bondage_n that_o be_v before_o spiritual_o blind_a but_o then_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o they_o can_v not_o see_v before_o and_o that_o be_v before_o deaf_a but_o then_o shall_v hear_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o jew_n bring_v back_o out_o of_o babylon_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o convert_a gentile_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.18_o and_o 35.5_o and_o 42.16_o 19_o 20._o but_o other_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o lord_n begin_v again_o to_o repeat_v his_o former_a expostulation_n with_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n chap._n 42.1_o challenge_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v forth_o into_o judgement_n who_o though_o they_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n yet_o be_v as_o blind_v and_o deaf_a as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v their_o idol-god_n to_o be_v real_o god_n as_o they_o profess_v they_o to_o be_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o context_n and_o to_o the_o challenge_n we_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 9_o let_v all_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v assemble_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v summon_v to_o make_v good_a the_o deity_n of_o their_o idol-god_n as_o before_o chap._n 41.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o that_o as_o there_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o by_o foretell_v future_a thing_n who_o among_o they_o can_v declare_v this_o that_o be_v who_o among_o their_o idol-god_n or_o who_o among_o these_o idolatrous_a nation_n by_o revelation_n from_o their_o idol-god_n can_v declare_v this_o which_o i_o have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n or_o any_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v and_o show_v we_o former_a thing_n for_o which_o
from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o myself_o and_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v by_o their_o wickedness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a indeed_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o my_o land_n whithersoever_o thou_o please_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o thou_o do_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o ancient_a have_v thou_o very_o heavy_o lay_v thy_o yoke_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v lam._n 5.11_o 12._o the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o this_o also_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o ver._n 7._o and_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n to_o wit_n her_o security_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o cruelty_n thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v they_o those_o woeful_a misery_n which_o their_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v what_o will_v at_o length_n befall_v thou_o for_o thy_o cruelty_n to_o they_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o too_o of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver._n 8._o therefore_o hear_v now_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 18.7_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a monarch_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n like_o i_o either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o sure_a stability_n all_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o i_o a_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n wherein_o she_o ascribe_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o god_n often_o mention_n as_o his_o transcendent_a peculiar_a dignity_n i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o sit_v desolate_a as_o a_o widow_n nor_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o numerous_a people_n which_o as_o my_o child_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o see_v rev._n 18.7_o ver._n 9_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o counsel_n or_o escape_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o thy_o king_n belshazzar_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v dan._n 5.30_o see_v the_o feregoing_a note_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a accomplish_v upon_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n that_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o magical_a art_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v abound_v so_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n ver._n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o their_o wicked_a policy_n their_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a greatness_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n or_o 2_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o three_o all_o their_o magic_a art_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o much_o afterward_o insist_v on_o whereon_o they_o rely_v much_o because_o they_o think_v their_o magician_n able_a to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o good_a from_o they_o and_o likewise_o able_a by_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o help_v they_o and_o prejudice_v their_o enemy_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sinful_a way_n and_o policy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.15_o and_o psal_n 64.5_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o trust_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o esteem_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thy_o carnal_a policy_n or_o thy_o great_a skill_n in_o magic_a art_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o mislead_v thou_o embolden_v thou_o in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o chucker_n thyself_o with_o groundless_a hope_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o security_n in_o the_o babylonian_n mention_v before_o ver._n 7._o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 11._o therefore_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n as_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o observe_v they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o rise_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a nip_n here_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o magician_n and_o astronomer_n on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v who_o in_o their_o figure-casting_a be_v wont_v studious_o to_o observe_v the_o rise_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o planet_n pretend_v or_o foretell_v what_o all_o day_n will_v prove_v whether_o fatal_a or_o prosperous_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o rise_n or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v take_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n begin_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n as_o all_o history_n report_n but_o because_o our_o translator_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o not_o know_v from_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n not_o dream_v at_o that_o time_n of_o any_o quarrel_n or_o evil_a intention_n that_o cyrus_n have_v against_o they_o and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o
he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v have_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o i_o have_v i_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convert_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o he_o 1_o thes_n 2.20_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o when_o god_n seem_v to_o curse_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o make_v they_o ineffectual_a for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n it_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o dishonour_n to_o those_o his_o servant_n but_o yet_o though_o israel_n be_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o i_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n math._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n and_o you_o will_v not_o yet_o will_v god_n high_o esteem_v of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o labour_n in_o my_o ministry_n yea_o and_o some_o think_v that_o under_o those_o word_n yet_o shall_v i_o be_v glorious_a that_o glory_n may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v where_o with_o god_n honour_v he_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o and_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o strength_n to_o wit_n 1._o to_o support_n and_o comfort_v i_o against_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v 2._o to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o 3._o to_o enable_v i_o for_o the_o whole_a work_n that_o shall_v be_v impose_v on_o i_o ver._n 6._o and_o he_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n say_v as_o before_o verse_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v ruin_v and_o break_v down_o and_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o in_o their_o former_a state_n in_o their_o own_o country_n or_o as_o other_o say_v that_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o spiritual_a conversion_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o their_o apostatise_v from_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n break_v to_o piece_n and_o to_o make_v they_o again_o a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o preserve_v or_o the_o desolation_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o restore_v that_o little_a remnant_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o babylon_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o great_a desolation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v among_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o their_o own_o land_n or_o as_o other_o to_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n that_o little_a remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a who_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n preserve_v for_o himself_o with_o special_a care_n even_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n i_o will_v also_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v say_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n this_o mercy_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n even_o to_o many_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v it_o bring_v great_a joy_n because_o even_o they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n and_o bondage_n they_o have_v former_o be_v in_o but_o this_o exposition_n be_v nothing_o so_o clear_a as_o that_o which_o most_o follow_v concern_v christ_n enlighten_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o and_o 4.26_o for_o to_o this_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n apply_v these_o word_n act._n 13.46_o 47._o where_o they_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o because_o of_o the_o reject_v the_o gospel_n they_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o thou_o shall_v convert_v the_o jew_n and_o so_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n which_o imply_v that_o some_o even_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o a_o small_a matter_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o by_o thou_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v one_o church_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o common_a salvation_n together_o with_o they_o ver._n 7._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o have_v often_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o many_o danger_n and_o distress_n and_o his_o holy_a one_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v in_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o be_v apprehensive_a in_o his_o own_o soul_n how_o exceed_o he_o be_v scorn_v and_o despise_v according_a to_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n of_o who_o some_o understand_v this_o place_n psal_n 123.4_o our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o case_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n and_o that_o say_v they_o because_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o abhor_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o use_v like_o some_o poor_a contemptible_a servant_n by_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o out_o of_o their_o rage_n against_o he_o for_o his_o bold_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o apply_v the_o follow_a word_n to_o he_o king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v but_o even_o that_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o reverend_a esteem_n they_o shall_v have_v of_o he_o and_o the_o honour_n they_o shall_v do_v he_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v exact_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sennacharib_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n who_o deliverance_n they_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v who_o be_v use_v there_o indeed_o as_o a_o most_o despicable_a and_o abominable_a people_n and_o be_v perfect_a slave_n to_o their_o great_a lord_n and_o according_o they_o also_o understand_v the_o follow_a word_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v to_o wit_n that_o king_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o shall_v afford_v they_o much_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o great_a respect_n they_o have_v from_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o other_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o they_o faithful_o perform_v the_o lord_n thereby_o own_v they_o and_o appear_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n but_o questionless_a it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v to_o he_o who_o man_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o every_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n despise_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o again_o of_o christ_n chap._n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 22.6_o 7._o to_o he_o who_o the_o nation_n abhor_v to_o wit_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o their_o bitter_a prosecute_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n that_o be_v christ_n who_o
i_o conceive_v to_o the_o vain_a thing_n they_o vent_v when_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n even_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n however_o upon_o these_o man_n we_o must_v know_v the_o blame_n be_v particular_o lay_v not_o because_o the_o people_n be_v not_o also_o extreme_o wicked_a but_o because_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n ver._n 11._o yea_o they_o be_v greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o another_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o wit_n their_o insatiable_a covetousness_n or_o else_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o covetousness_n and_o they_o be_v shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o order_v their_o flock_n aright_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v they_o all_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n that_o be_v say_v some_o they_o all_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o do_v every_o man_n of_o they_o what_o they_o listen_v or_o rather_o they_o be_v all_o for_o themselves_o mind_v only_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o profit_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n that_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n even_o all_o the_o city_n over_o from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o ver._n 12._o come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o we_o will_v fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o sin_n wherewith_o their_o watchman_n before_o mention_v be_v here_o charge_v to_o wit_n their_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o here_o entice_v to_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o this_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o the_o people_n too_o to_o imply_v their_o obstinacy_n and_o security_n herein_o come_v you_o say_v they_o i_o will_v fetch_v wine_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v let_v man_n say_v what_o they_o will_v and_o come_v what_o will_v of_o it_o we_o will_v thus_o take_v our_o pleasure_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a which_o do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o a_o bold_a and_o desperate_a resolution_n of_o run_v on_o in_o this_o their_o excess_n day_n after_o day_n though_o they_o may_v also_o imply_v a_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v come_v let_v we_o drink_v stout_o and_o fear_v nothing_o if_o it_o be_v well_o with_o we_o to_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o with_o we_o to_o morrow_n and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o chap._n lvii_o verse_n 1._o the_o righteous_a perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o die_v it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v outward_o see_v in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_z no_o man_n lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v no_o man_n mind_v it_o or_o be_v trouble_v at_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a sign_n of_o some_o approach_a judgement_n when_o those_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o support_v a_o church_n be_v take_v away_o and_o merciful_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v both_o be_v take_v away_o to_o wit_n by_o a_o natural_a or_o a_o violent_a death_n for_o some_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o manassah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 21.16_o none_o consider_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v to_o wit_n as_o husbandman_n make_v speed_n to_o house_n their_o corn_n when_o they_o see_v storm_n come_v so_o it_o be_v with_o josiah_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o this_o therefore_o be_v another_o wickedness_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v not_o their_o watchman_n only_o as_o before_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o the_o whole_a people_n in_o general_a namely_o that_o whereas_o many_o it_o seem_v of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v away_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o warning_n which_o god_n give_v they_o of_o those_o dreadful_a judgement_n that_o be_v come_v apace_o upon_o they_o but_o withal_o there_o be_v comfort_v hint_v for_o the_o despise_a righteous_a ver._n 2._o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o rest_n and_o peace_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o god_n perfect_o free_v from_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v go_v in_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a conscience_n and_o before_o those_o evil_a and_o troublesome_a time_n come_v of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n for_o as_o death_n be_v call_v a_o sleep_n so_o the_o grave_n be_v term_v bed_n wherein_o dead_a man_n lie_v asleep_a until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v all_o awake_a and_o rise_v again_o their_o soul_n be_v depart_v into_o heavenly_a rest_n their_o body_n shall_v rest_v quiet_o in_o their_o grave_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.13_o each_o one_o walk_v in_o his_o own_o uprightness_n or_o before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o every_o one_o that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 17.1_o ver._n 3._o but_o etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n touch_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v by_o death_n take_v away_o from_o approach_a judgement_n here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o that_o generation_n that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n rather_o than_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o triumph_v in_o their_o survive_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v and_o threaten_v they_o but_o draw_v near_o hither_o you_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n the_o seed_n of_o you_o adulterer_n and_o of_o the_o where_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o my_o righteous_a servant_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o you_o but_o as_o for_o you_o the_o profane_a crew_n that_o survive_v they_o and_o applaud_v yourselves_o herein_o draw_v near_o and_o hear_v your_o doom_n and_o he_o call_v they_o son_n of_o the_o sorceress_n with_o respect_n to_o jerusalem_n their_o mother_n that_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o those_o wicked_a art_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n be_v also_o much_o give_v to_o those_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o especial_o to_o that_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_v spiritual_a adultery_n and_o fornication_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.22_o and_o thus_o these_o term_n employ_v that_o they_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a generation_n descend_v from_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a parent_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o truth_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n or_o child_n of_o god_n than_o the_o child_n which_o a_o wife_n have_v by_o a_o adulterer_n be_v her_o husband_n child_n ver._n 4._o against_o who_o do_v you_o sport_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o make_v yourselves_o merry_a with_o flout_v and_o jeer_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o my_o prophet_n consider_v well_o of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o poor_a mortal_a man_n against_o who_o you_o sport_v yourselves_o but_o the_o immortal_a and_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o who_o word_n it_o be_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o see_v 2_o chron._n 36.16_o luke_n 10.16_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n against_o who_o make_v you_o a_o wide_a mouth_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.10_o and_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o draw_v out_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v another_o gesture_n use_v of_o old_a by_o way_n of_o mock_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o of_o persius_n nec_fw-la linguae_fw-la quartum_fw-la sitiat_fw-la canis_fw-la appela_fw-la tantum_fw-la be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v say_v some_o bear_v of_o wicked_a rebellious_a parent_n as_o be_v say_v before_o child_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n or_o rather_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n as_o child_n of_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 10.9_o
child_n give_v to_o transgression_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n bring_v up_o in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o so_o just_a such_o as_o your_o parent_n have_v be_v before_o you_o a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v give_v to_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o rather_o a_o degenerate_a seed_n such_o as_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v nothing_o so_o be_v you_o not_o child_n of_o transgression_n a_o seed_n of_o falsehood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o call_v you_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o whore_n that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o deny_v it_o if_o you_o can_v ver._n 5._o enflame_v yourselves_o with_o idol_n etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n enflame_v yourselves_o among_o the_o oak_n intend_v thereby_o the_o grove_n wherein_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o idol_n god_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o whereto_o indeed_o that_o suit_n well_o that_o follow_v under_o every_o green_a tree_n but_o it_o be_v better_a render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n enflame_v yourselves_o with_o idol_n however_o it_o be_v mean_v certain_o of_o that_o burning-hot_a and_o furious_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o idol_n that_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o mad_a rage_n wherewith_o they_o do_v pursue_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n though_o many_o include_v also_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o commit_v at_o their_o idolatrous_a meeting_n see_v mumb._n 25.1_o 2._o and_o as_o some_o think_v by_o way_n of_o honnour_v their_o idol_n god_n under_o every_o green_a tree_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o grove_n or_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o under_o every_o great_a and_o shadowy_a tree_n which_o they_o judge_v a_o goodly_a choice_n place_n for_o the_o rear_n of_o their_o altar_n see_v 2_o king_n 16.4_o slay_v the_o child_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v their_o own_o child_n to_o baal_n or_o moloch_n and_o that_o haply_o under_o a_o foolish_a pretence_n of_o imitate_v abraham_n readiness_n to_o have_v sacrifice_v isaac_n in_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o valley_n in_o general_a though_o especal_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o topheth_n or_o hinnom_n see_v the_o note_n levit._n 18.21_o and_o 2_o king_n 16.3_o under_o the_o cliff_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v in_o cave_n that_o be_v under_o craggy_a rock_n for_o there_o they_o have_v also_o their_o altar_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o shelter_v they_o from_o heat_n and_o rain_n but_o also_o because_o the_o dreary_a darkness_n of_o those_o place_n tend_v to_o strike_v they_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religious_a awe_n ver._n 6._o among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o stream_n etc._n etc._n have_v before_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n term_v their_o mother_n jerusalem_n a_o sorceress_n and_o a_o whore_n see_v ver_fw-la 3._o here_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o she_o as_o to_o a_o common_a strumpet_n among_o the_o smooth_a stone_n of_o the_o stream_n be_v thy_o portion_n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o by_o this_o expression_n be_v mean_v either_o that_o they_o build_v their_o altar_n or_o temple_n for_o their_o idol-god_n of_o the_o pebble_n in_o the_o river_n which_o be_v make_v smooth_a by_o the_o continual_a wash_n and_o wear_v of_o the_o stream_n or_o of_o stone_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o river_n that_o be_v afterward_o curious_o cut_v and_o polish_a which_o indeed_o if_o mean_v be_v contrary_a to_o a_o express_a command_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 20.25_o or_o rather_o that_o they_o build_v they_o in_o the_o most_o pleasant_a place_n of_o their_o land_n namely_o close_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o river_n that_o run_v through_o their_o most_o fruitful_a valley_n where_o there_o lie_v usual_o store_n of_o stone_n scatter_v about_o 2._o that_o by_o say_v her_o portion_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n be_v mean_v that_o she_o delight_v in_o this_o idol_n service_n that_o she_o esteem_v it_o her_o chief_a riches_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o trust_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o she_o instead_o of_o esteem_v the_o lord_n her_o portion_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 16.5_o she_o account_v her_o idol_n her_o portion_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v choose_v for_o your_o portion_n a_o very_a goodly_a portion_n have_v you_o therein_o get_v for_o yourselves_o they_o they_o be_v thy_o lot_n that_o be_v as_o before_z thy_o portion_n or_o inheritance_n even_o to_o they_o have_v thou_o pour_v a_o drink-offering_a thou_o have_v offer_v a_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v to_o thy_o idol_n there_o as_o if_o they_o be_v go_n and_o now_o because_o they_o think_v indeed_o with_o these_o superstitious_a device_n of_o they_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n therefore_o be_v that_o add_v shall_v i_o receive_v comfort_n in_o these_o that_o be_v can_v you_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v please_v or_o delight_v i_o or_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o rather_o be_v high_o provoke_v by_o they_o or_o can_v i_o rid_v myself_o of_o that_o trouble_n wherewith_o my_o soul_n be_v vex_v by_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o or_o can_v i_o be_v at_o rest_n or_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n till_o i_o have_v severe_o punish_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o yea_o and_o again_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v do_v these-thing_n shall_v i_o receive_v comfort_n in_o these_o that_o be_v can_v i_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o such_o people_n as_o these_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v clear_o the_o best_a ver._n 7._o upon_o a_o lofty_a and_o high_a mountain_n have_v thou_o set_v thy_o bed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n chapel_n and_o altar_n whereon_o thou_o do_v commit_v whoredom_n with_o thy_o idol-god_n the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o impudence_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n that_o like_o a_o brazenfaced_a harlot_n that_o care_v not_o how_o open_o she_o play_v the_o strumpet_n she_o commit_v this_o uncleanness_n with_o her_o idol-god_n not_o in_o cave_n only_o and_o valley_n by_o the_o bank_n of_o river_n but_o even_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n as_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 2_o sam._n 16.22_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o king_n 23.12_o even_o thither_o wente_v thou_o up_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o wit_n to_o these_o high_a place_n ver._n 8._o behind_o the_o door_n also_o and_o the_o post_n have_v thou_o set_v up_o thy_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o their_o household_n tutelar_a god_n which_o they_o have_v over_o and_o above_o their_o public_a idol-god_n who_o image_n they_o have_v behind_o their_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o secure_v they_o in_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o image_n of_o their_o public_a idol-god_n or_o some_o memorial_n of_o they_o which_o they_o set_v up_o behind_o their_o door_n and_o post_n that_o as_o they_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o they_o and_o commend_v they_o and_o they_o to_o their_o protection_n and_o in_o this_o charge_n the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hint_n to_o they_o their_o great_a contempt_n of_o he_o in_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o set_v up_o his_o law_n upon_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o their_o house_n as_o he_o have_v command_v deut._n 6.9_o and_o 11.20_o they_o have_v set_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o their_o idol_n there_o and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v affect_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a practice_n there_o be_v no_o place_n public_a nor_o private_a that_o be_v not_o defile_v herewith_o in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v like_o harlot_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o play_v the_o whore_n in_o every_o corner_n for_o thou_o have_v discover_v thyself_o to_o another_o than_o i_o that_o be_v forsake_v i_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o nakedness_n or_o prostitute_v thyself_o to_o other_o god_n and_o be_v go_v up_o to_o wit_n to_o thy_o high_a place_n as_o to_o thy_o bed_n set_v up_o in_o open_a view_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o bed_n that_o be_v say_v some_o thou_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v to_o i_o alone_o but_o will_v needs_o worship_v other_o idol-god_n together_o with_o i_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o my_o temple_n the_o place_n
erect_v for_o my_o peculiar_a worship_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o 15._o and_o 21.4_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n more_o and_o more_o by_o multiply_a altar_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n for_o their_o idol-god_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v forsake_v i_o thou_o have_v join_v thyself_o as_o in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n with_o thy_o idol-god_n undertake_v that_o thou_o will_v always_o own_v they_o for_o thy_o god_n and_o never_o forsake_v they_o some_o indeed_o render_v this_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o have_v enlarge_v thy_o bed_n and_o hew_v it_o for_o thyself_o large_a than_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o by_o hew_v down_o tree_n in_o their_o grove_n to_o make_v room_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o temple_n and_o otherways_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o outstrip_v other_o that_o worship_v the_o same_o idol_n but_o the_o translation_n in_o our_o bibles_n be_v the_o easy_a and_o clear_a thou_o love_v their_o bed_n where_o thou_o saâ—â—st_v it_o that_o be_v wherever_o thou_o see_v any_o idol-god_n or_o any_o new_a way_n of_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v present_o enamour_v on_o it_o and_o wente_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n 2_o king_n 16.10_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v here_o particular_o intend_v in_o that_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n at_o damascus_n which_o ahaz_n send_v to_o vriah_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o he_o may_v make_v one_o of_o the_o same_o fashion_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o that_o translation_n of_o these_o word_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o margin_n thou_o love_v their_o bed_n thou_o provide_v room_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o say_v of_o the_o marginal_a translation_n of_o the_o former_a branch_n of_o their_o provide_v room_n for_o their_o new_a find_v idol_n ver._n 9_o and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n and_o do_v increase_v thy_o perfume_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o still_o inveigh_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o his_o people_n that_o spiritual_a adultery_n whereof_o he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o king_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a idol_n moloch_n because_o the_o word_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o king_n in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o harlot_n be_v wont_a to_o paint_v anoint_v and_o perfume_v themselves_o that_o their_o lover_n may_v take_v the_o more_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o they_o go_v to_o this_o idol_n with_o great_a and_o costly_a offering_n and_o so_o likewise_o they_o understand_v that_o which_o follow_v of_o their_o send_v messenger_n far_o off_o to_o wit_n to_o procure_v foreign_a idol_n and_o their_o debase_v themselves_o even_o unto_o hell_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n jerusalem_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a god_n to_o worship_v such_o base_a idol_n but_o the_o most_o and_o best_a expositor_n do_v indeed_o hold_v that_o here_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o another_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a whore_v and_o the_o occasion_n also_o of_o increase_v their_o idolatry_n namely_o their_o seek_v for_o aid_n to_o foreign_a king_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o thou_o wente_v to_o the_o king_n with_o ointment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n to_o who_o ahaz_n send_v for_o aid_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o who_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n in_o those_o day_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o mean_v collective_o of_o foreign_a king_n in_o general_a to_o wit_n that_o in_o their_o fear_n they_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o fly_v to_o foreign_a king_n the_o assyrian_a egyptian_a and_o babylonian_a and_o that_o with_o great_a and_o rich_a present_n oil_n and_o balsam_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o spice_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o to_o make_v league_n with_o they_o and_o afford_v they_o auxiliary_a force_n and_o do_v send_v thy_o messenger_n far_o off_o that_o be_v to_o very_o remote_a country_n and_o do_v debase_v thyself_o even_o to_o hell_n that_o be_v even_o as_o low_o as_o possible_o thou_o can_v which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o base_a and_o servile_a crouch_v before_o heathenish_a king_n prostrate_v themselves_o at_o their_o foot_n upon_o the_o ground_n own_v themselves_o unable_a to_o withstand_v their_o enemy_n and_o sue_v and_o beg_v for_o their_o help_n such_o as_o be_v that_o language_n of_o ahaz_n to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o son_n come_v up_o and_o save_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o which_o be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o this_o their_o base_a submission_n to_o heathen_n no_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o by_o trust_v more_o to_o their_o power_n and_o friendship_n than_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o their_o god_n and_o his_o provident_a care_n over_o they_o for_o their_o preservation_n ver._n 10._o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o their_o weary_v themselves_o in_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n their_o manifold_a idolatrous_a course_n in_o seek_v out_o make_v adorn_v and_o worship_v idol-god_n and_o according_o also_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o see_v that_o all_o this_o will_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thy_o idol_n can_v not_o help_v thou_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o esteem_v as_o thy_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n because_o they_o be_v god_n which_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v make_v or_o even_o in_o these_o idolatrous_a course_n thou_o have_v get_v great_a wealth_n call_v the_o life_n of_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o prize_v it_o as_o their_o life_n and_o have_v get_v it_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v harden_v against_o all_o instruction_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v not_o trouble_v but_o go_v on_o chucker_v thyself_o in_o thy_o wicked_a idolatrous_a way_n but_o as_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o this_o seem_v clear_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o seek_n to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v against_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o invade_v they_o thou_o be_v weary_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o way_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o long_a journey_n into_o remote_a country_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o way_n of_o derision_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v even_o tire_v thyself_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o say_v thou_o not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o be_v though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o these_o vain_a course_n as_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v any_o good_a thereby_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v thou_o imagine_v that_o by_o this_o go_v so_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o heathenish_a king_n thou_o have_v attain_v or_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v that_o which_o thou_o sought_v after_o to_o wit_n the_o uphold_v and_o safety_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o your_o life_n when_o you_o think_v all_o be_v before_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v for_o these_o fair_a promise_n which_o they_o have_v get_v of_o friendship_n and_o help_n from_o foreign_a prince_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n either_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o their_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n or_o 2._o because_o they_o think_v those_o foreign_a king_n will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o or_o 3._o because_o thereby_o their_o hand_n will_v be_v strengthen_v against_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o grieve_v that_o be_v thou_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o thy_o tedious_a long_a journey_n thy_o pain_n seem_v no_o pain_n to_o thou_o but_o now_o consider_v their_o seek_a help_n from_o foreign_a nation_n prove_v usual_o at_o least_o in_o the_o conclusion_n mischievous_a to_o they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o in_o away_o of_o derision_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o destroy_v
plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n 1_o king_n 21.19_o or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v much_o strife_n and_o debate_n among_o they_o upon_o their_o solemn_a fast-day_n for_o say_v they_o they_o use_v when_o they_o meet_v on_o those_o day_n to_o be_v often_o quarrel_v and_o brawl_v one_o with_o another_o at_o least_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o rest_v enjoin_v on_o those_o day_n to_o look_v over_o their_o debt-book_n and_o bond_n and_o mortgage_n and_o to_o prepare_v for_o and_o promote_v what_o they_o can_v the_o prosecute_n of_o their_o lawsuit_n against_o their_o debtor_n yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o learned_a expositor_n that_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n on_o those_o day_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n against_o offender_n that_o hereby_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v towards_o they_o the_o great_a matter_n they_o usual_o there_o do_v be_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o debtor_n and_o to_o procure_v some_o judiciary_n sentence_n against_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n some_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o quarrel_v and_o fight_v on_o those_o day_n at_o least_o of_o master_n beat_v and_o abuse_v their_o servant_n or_o of_o the_o imperious_a and_o contemptuous_a carriage_n of_o their_o great_a one_o towards_o the_o mean_a sort_n in_o beat_v and_o strike_v they_o or_o of_o man_n passionate_a fall_n upon_o their_o debtor_n and_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o will_v force_v they_o to_o pay_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o servant_n who_o lord_n have_v forgive_v he_o a_o great_a debt_n and_o he_o afterward_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v matth._n 18.28_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o they_o either_o do_v or_o be_v charge_v with_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o their_o fast-day_n questionless_a all_o that_o be_v here_o intend_a be_v that_o even_o after_o their_o fast_n and_o pray_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o way_n of_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n their_o fast_n be_v follow_v with_o strife_n and_o debate_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o deal_n with_o god_n that_o whilst_o they_o seek_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o beg_v mercy_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o cruel_a to_o their_o brethren_n you_o shall_v not_o fast_o as_o you_o do_v this_o day_n to_o make_v your_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v say_v some_o you_o be_v not_o to_o fast_o as_o now_o adays_o you_o do_v with_o such_o brawl_n and_o loud_a out-cry_n as_o make_v the_o air_n aloft_o to_o ring_v of_o they_o or_o as_o be_v like_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o draw_v down_o vengeance_n upon_o you_o or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o you_o must_v not_o fast_o as_o now_o you_o do_v weep_v and_o howl_v aloud_o by_o way_n of_o ostentation_n or_o as_o hope_v that_o hereby_o alone_o you_o keep_v a_o fast_a as_o god_n require_v but_o far_o more_o probable_o i_o conceive_v other_o hold_v that_o god_n do_v here_o inform_v they_o that_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o prayer_n hear_v on_o high_a that_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n they_o must_v fast_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v in_o those_o time_n there_o must_v not_o be_v such_o strife_n and_o debate_n such_o contention_n and_o oppression_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v if_o they_o desire_v by_o their_o fasting_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n ver._n 5._o be_v it_o such_o a_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v a_o day_n for_o a_o man_n to_o afflict_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n leu._n 16.29_o be_v it_o to_o bow_v down_o his_o head_n as_o a_o bulrush_n which_o be_v break_v and_o bruise_v will_v hang_v down_o with_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o to_o spread_v sackcloth_n and_o ash_n under_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o solemn_a humiliation_n and_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21.27_o that_o he_o fast_v and_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n see_v also_o esth_n 4.3_o and_o job_n 2.8_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o humble_v of_o themselves_o thus_o out-ward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o withal_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o fast_a which_o god_n enjoin_v approve_a and_o delight_v in_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o fast_a and_o a_o acceptable_a day_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v in_o reason_n think_v so_o but_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v it_o ver._n 6._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o band_n of_o wickedness_n some_o understand_v the_o combination_n of_o judge_n or_o other_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n but_o rather_o hereby_o be_v mean_v whatever_o it_o be_v wherewith_o the_o poor_a be_v straighten_a and_o pinch_v by_o the_o rich_a as_o their_o obligation_n and_o conveyance_n either_o unjust_o obtain_v or_o cruel_o prosecute_v even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v notable_a to_o pay_v yea_o and_o the_o bring_v such_o into_o bondage_n or_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n may_v be_v herein_o also_o include_v of_o all_o which_o god_n require_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v release_v and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v the_o rest_n here_o add_v to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n for_o though_o in_o require_v that_o the_o oppress_v or_o afflict_a shall_v go_v free_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o free_n of_o their_o debtor_n from_o restraint_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o elsewhere_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o stir_v abroad_o for_o fear_n of_o arrest_n and_o to_o the_o set_n of_o their_o servant_n at_o liberty_n at_o the_o time_n enjoin_v by_o god_n law_n for_o their_o manumission_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v more_o general_o of_o free_v they_o from_o all_o the_o vexation_n and_o oppression_n under_o which_o they_o be_v crush_v and_o by_o the_o yoke_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o their_o extortion_n and_o oppression_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v fast_o as_o god_n require_v they_o shall_v do_v ver._n 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n eccles_n 11.1_o and_o prov._n 22.9_o and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o afflict_a to_o thy_o house_n to_o wit_n voluntary_o even_o before_o it_o be_v desire_v of_o thou_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n that_o be_v thy_o brethren_n of_o thy_o own_o stock_n or_o nation_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 9.2_o or_o any_o that_o be_v man_n as_o thou_o be_v see_v the_o note_n neh._n 5.5_o ver._n 8._o then_o shall_v thy_o light_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o you_o to_o complain_v as_o it_o be_v above_o ver_fw-la 3._o wâ—refore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n break_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v thy_o sad_a and_o afflict_a estate_n shall_v be_v certain_o and_o sudden_o change_v into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n even_o when_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o likewise_o shall_v grow_v bright_a and_o bright_a as_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o thy_o health_n shall_v spring_v forth_o speedy_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v present_o cure_v of_o thy_o misery_n and_o shall_v get_v new_a vigour_n as_o the_o plant_n do_v when_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 6.10_o and_o 57.18_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v this_o thy_o just_a and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o thy_o hypocritical_a fast_v do_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v sincere_o righteous_a and_o make_v thy_o righteousness_n to_o appear_v conspicuous_o before_o god_n and_o man_n or_o thy_o
12.4_o and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.6_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o thou_o and_o particular_o by_o enlarge_a thy_o church_n by_o the_o access_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o ver._n 10._o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n etc._n etc._n this_o in_o the_o type_n be_v accomplish_v when_o at_o the_o jew_n return_v from_o babylon_n the_o foreign_a nation_n do_v afford_v they_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v against_o they_o herein_o by_o the_o samaritan_n at_o their_o return_n home_o yet_o thus_o far_o by_o the_o help_n afford_v they_o by_o stranger_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v and_o likewise_o when_o the_o proselyte_n of_o other_o nation_n return_v with_o they_o do_v join_v with_o they_o in_o repair_v both_o their_o city_n and_o temple_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o favour_n afford_v the_o jew_n by_o cyrus_n and_o some_o of_o his_o successor_n but_o now_o in_o the_o antitype_n this_o be_v clear_o fulfil_v when_o god_n raise_v up_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n learned_a man_n that_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v and_o prince_n that_o by_o their_o bounty_n and_o favour_n shall_v much_o promote_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v her_o strength_n and_o glory_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o in_o my_o wrath_n i_o smite_v thou_o but_o in_o my_o favour_n have_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v often_o sore_o afflict_v for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o of_o his_o freegrace_n show_v favour_n to_o they_o both_o in_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o in_o that_o great_a mercy_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n ver._n 11._o therefore_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v open_a continual_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v from_o every_o side_n come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o thou_o none_n be_v exclude_v that_o shall_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n tender_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n bring_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o thou_o and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o explain_v that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o man_n may_v bring_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n or_o wealth_n of_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o that_o their_o king_n may_v be_v bring_v that_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o even_o their_o king_n also_o who_o be_v usual_o fierce_a and_o not_o easy_o win_v this_o way_n or_o that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o will_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o state_n and_o with_o the_o attendance_n of_o king_n or_o of_o their_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o captive_n subdue_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o stoop_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 149.8_o even_o this_o also_o indeed_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o type_n as_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v stand_v open_a continual_o etc._n etc._n to_o imply_v the_o great_a confluence_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o thither_o upon_o the_o jew_n return_v thither_o from_o babylon_n and_o of_o the_o readiness_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o king_n to_o contribute_v liberal_o to_o their_o help_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o more_o clear_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evangelist_n st._n john_n cite_v this_o place_n rev._n 21.25_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v only_o because_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ver._n 12._o for_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o shall_v these_o thy_o open_a gate_n endanger_v thou_o by_o let_v in_o thy_o enemy_n upon_o thou_o for_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o that_o be_v all_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n erect_v in_o thou_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v shall_v everlasting_o perish_v nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o be_v any_o way_n well_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n but_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o she_o shall_v come_v afterward_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 13._o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o all_o cedar_n and_o other_o goodly_a tree_n which_o make_v lebanon_n look_v so_o glorious_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o thou_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o the_o pinetree_n and_o the_o box_n together_o see_v chap._n 41.19_o to_o beautify_v the_o place_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o wit_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n see_v ezra_n 7.27_o and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o my_o foot_n glorious_a that_o be_v my_o footstool_n my_o temple_n as_o be_v before_o say_v for_o though_o the_o ark_n be_v in_o some_o place_n more_o especial_o call_v god_n footstool_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 28.2_o and_o psal_n 99.5_o yet_o the_o temple_n be_v elsewhere_o also_o call_v god_n footstool_n as_o in_o lam._n 2.1_o where_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v thus_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n remember_v not_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o so_o likewise_o ezek._n 43.7_o so_o that_o in_o the_o type_n the_o rebuilding_n and_o beautify_v of_o the_o temple_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v clear_o here_o mean_v see_v ezra_n 3.7_o but_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v certain_o mean_v of_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n his_o spiritual_a temple_n and_o footstool_n his_o settle_a dwelling-place_n and_o god_n here_o promise_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o adorn_v of_o it_o ver._n 14._o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o in_o the_o great_a respect_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o many_o nation_n with_o their_o king_n that_o have_v former_o be_v their_o bitter_a enemy_n yet_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v yield_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.23_o and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v own_o the_o special_a interest_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o god_n be_v convince_v by_o his_o appear_v so_o wonderful_o for_o thou_o ver._n 15._o whereas_o thou_o have_v be_v forsake_v and_o hate_v so_o that_o no_o man_n go_v through_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v disregard_v and_o in_o a_o desolate_a condtion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.26_o and_o 3.11_o 12._o i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o eternal_a excellency_n or_o a_o last_a excellency_n that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o into_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a estate_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n till_o she_o come_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o become_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o forward_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spiritual_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o of_o
now_o as_o we_o intend_v it_o to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n begin_v here_o but_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o that_o evangelical_n righteousness_n wherewith_o christian_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v clothe_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 60.21_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o intend_v thereby_o but_o only_o this_o that_o god_n have_v change_v their_o captive_a garment_n into_o the_o joyful_a attire_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n ver._n 11._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o bud_n and_o as_o the_o garden_n cause_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o it_o to_o spring_n forth_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v cause_v righteousness_n and_o praise_n to_o spring_n forth_o before_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v so_o though_o god_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o let_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v forth_o favourable_o upon_o they_o again_o he_o will_v cause_v your_o land_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n to_o abound_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o you_o and_o the_o praise_n that_o shall_v thereupon_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v grow_v and_o spring_v up_o every_o where_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n see_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 72.3_o and_o 85.11_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o righteousness_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v with_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n but_o see_v also_o the_o forego_n note_v the_o drift_n doubtless_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v that_o how_o impossible_a and_o incredible_a soever_o these_o thing_n may_v seem_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v â—_o yet_o that_o almighty_a god_n that_o cause_v the_o earth_n yearly_a to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n will_v likewise_o effect_v this_o great_a change_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n lxii_o verse_n 1._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o for_o jerusalem_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o rest_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n here_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o love_n and_o tender_a respect_n to_o zion_n and_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o out_o of_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a their_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o publish_v those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n concern_v their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o though_o he_o have_v long_o time_n do_v this_o yet_o he_o will_v still_o incessant_o go_v on_o to_o do_v it_o yea_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o much_o discourage_v by_o the_o incredulity_n hatred_n and_o injurious_a deal_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o impart_v these_o glad_a tiding_n or_o by_o see_v the_o ruin_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o â—e_n will_v not_o cease_v incessant_o to_o proclaim_v these_o thing_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o their_o heart_n constant_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n and_o salvation_n though_o it_o may_v be_v long_o ere_o it_o come_v until_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n and_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o as_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v that_o be_v as_o it_o respect_v the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n until_o by_o god_n destroy_v the_o babylonian_n and_o his_o people_n deliverance_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o people_n cause_n which_o lie_v hide_v during_o their_o captivity_n shall_v appear_v so_o clear_o and_o glorious_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o or_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n until_o christ_n come_v who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n until_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o do_v shine_v forth_o glorious_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o it_o even_o among_o gentile_n that_o before_o sit_v in_o gross_a darkness_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v plead_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o his_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n for_o when_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n say_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o yea_o they_o say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o die_v long_o before_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o much_o more_o before_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o disprove_v what_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v by_o expositor_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o in_o his_o own_o person_n since_o his_o meaning_n here_o may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o shall_v he_o live_v till_o these_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o preach_v these_o glad_a tiding_n nor_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o speedy_a performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n that_o be_v shall_v any_o of_o we_o at_o that_o day_n be_v find_v live_v upon_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o ver._n 2._o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v see_v thy_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o before_o mention_v which_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o brightness_n for_o which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v and_o all_o king_n thy_o glory_n that_o be_v all_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o exceed_a glory_n whereto_o god_n have_v advance_v thou_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 138.4_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o a_o new_a name_n which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v name_v that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o new_a name_n to_o wit_n that_o express_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v hephzi-bah_a but_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o god_n church_n and_o people_n shall_v through_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o become_v exceed_o famous_a and_o renown_a far_o more_o than_o ever_o former_o or_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o new_a estate_n and_o condition_n far_o more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o former_o hear_v of_o which_o be_v most_o full_o accomplish_v when_o they_o become_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n ver._n 3._o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o deliverance_n and_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n will_v advance_v they_o to_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eminent_o conspicuous_a and_o renown_a even_o as_o a_o glorious_a crown_n or_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o behold_v it_o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o even_o as_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n which_o a_o king_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o be_v the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v as_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o will_v make_v as_o precious_a account_n of_o they_o as_o a_o king_n do_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o as_o careful_o preserve_v they_o ver._n 4._o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v term_v forsake_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 49.14_o and_o 54.6_o 7._o neither_o shall_v thy_o land_n any_o more_o be_v term_v desolate_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 54.3_o but_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v own_v to_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o like_a
believe_a jew_n or_o zions_n watchman_n before_o mention_v ver_fw-la 6._o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o gate_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o gentile_n to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o jew_n encourage_v hereby_o to_o press_v and_o throng_n in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o though_o former_o break_v down_o or_o burn_v shall_v at_o their_o return_n ftom_n babylon_n stand_v open_a before_o they_o ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o under_o this_o type_n they_o conceive_v that_o the_o flock_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n on_o all_o side_n to_o the_o church_n be_v comprehend_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.2_o and_o 60.11_o but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o their_o press_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v here_o set_v before_o that_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v here_o press_v to_o hasten_v speedy_o and_o to_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o several_a city_n where_o they_o be_v in_o captivity_n and_o to_o get_v away_o to_o their_o own_o country_n which_o indeed_o agreee_v well_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 48.20_o and_o 52.11_o yea_o and_o some_o too_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v direct_v prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o people_n cast_v up_o cast_v up_o the_o highway_n gather_v out_o the_o stone_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.3_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n for_o the_o people_n see_v the_o note_n cap._n 49.22_o ver._n 11._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v proclaim_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o which_o follow_v say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.21_o behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v that_o be_v thy_o redemption_n and_o deliverance_n or_o thy_o saviour_n that_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o for_o that_o this_o last_o be_v at_o least_o imply_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o cyrus_n enjoin_v all_o nation_n shall_v give_v liberty_n to_o his_o people_n to_o return_v home_o to_o their_o own_o land_n which_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o expression_n of_o cyrus_n in_o his_o proclamation_n ezra_n 1.2_o thus_o say_v cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v i_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o that_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v cause_v all_o nation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o command_n but_o now_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o type_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o so_o they_o may_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o church_n and_o indeed_o that_o passage_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v be_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o evangelist_n math._n 21.5_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.10_o ver._n 12._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o their_o miraculous_a deliverance_n man_n shall_v own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.3_o and_o 60.21_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o zion_n seek_v out_o that_o be_v of_o her_o husband_n that_o have_v cast_v she_o off_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 34.6_o 7._o or_o one_o over_o who_o god_n take_v special_a care_n to_o look_v after_o she_o and_o recover_v she_o when_o she_o be_v lose_v or_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v seek_v after_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o church_n with_o she_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o say_v of_o she_o as_o former_o it_o be_v this_o be_v zion_n who_o no_o man_n seek_v after_o jer._n 30.17_o a_o city_n not_o forsake_v that_o be_v neither_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n nor_o leave_v desolate_a without_o people_n as_o former_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4._o chap._n lxiii_o verse_n 1._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver._n 11._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n ready_a to_o be_v do_v immediate_o say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o church_n say_v some_o or_o the_o prophet_n rather_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n god_n like_o some_o great_a prince_n come_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v in_o fight_n with_o his_o garment_n all_o stain_v with_o their_o blood_n break_v forth_o into_o this_o expression_n of_o admiration_n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n and_o that_o still_o to_o assure_v god_n people_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o will_v come_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n it_o be_v question_v by_o expositor_n why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o from_o bozrah_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o edom._n that_o which_o be_v common_o say_v by_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o christ_n ascend_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o bloody_a passion_n can_v certain_o be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o that_o his_o garment_n be_v red_a not_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n nor_o be_v there_o much_o probability_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o other_o that_o because_o edom_n signify_v red_a and_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o vintage_n nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o edom_n and_o bozrah_n but_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v blood-red_n like_o one_o that_o have_v tread_v a_o winepress_n have_v his_o garment_n all_o over_o besprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o more_o probable_a which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o edomite_n that_o be_v always_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n psal_n 137.7_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o edomite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n in_o general_n especial_o the_o babylonian_n and_o that_o because_o the_o edomite_n have_v be_v successive_o in_o all_o age_n profess_v deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o have_v manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a neighbourhood_n be_v best_a know_v to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n ch._n 34.5_o 6._o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n come_v like_o some_o victorious_a prince_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o his_o people_n enemy_n have_v his_o garment_n besprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n yet_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o under_o these_o victory_n of_o god_n over_o the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n christ_n victory_n over_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v also_o typify_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o contain_v a_o far_a description_n of_o this_o great_a saviour_n of_o his_o people_n this_o that_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o apparel_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o
undertake_v the_o safeguard_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o this_o set_v forth_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o israel_n ver._n 9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o some_o create_a angel_n employ_v by_o god_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v his_o people_n israel_n when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o stand_v continual_o in_o god_n presence_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 18.10_o and_o be_v send_v from_o god_n he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n among_o they_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o who_o be_v always_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 11.18_o and_o be_v now_o always_o before_o god_n intercede_v for_o we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o to_o wit_n out_o of_o their_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o he_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 46.3_o 4._o and_o deut._n 32.11_o ver._n 10._o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n see_v eph._n 4.30_o therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 13.24.19.11_o and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o many_o adversary_n which_o he_o have_v stir_v against_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o king_n but_o this_o be_v allege_v still_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o far_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n to_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o these_o provocation_n and_o thereby_o to_o encourage_v they_o still_o to_o hope_v in_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n ver._n 11._o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n understand_v this_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n collective_o take_v and_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o again_o of_o these_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n that_o when_o god_n fight_v against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n than_o israel_n call_v to_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n moses_n and_o the_o people_n in_o his_o day_n which_o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o they_o psal_n 78.34_o 35._o but_o than_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o their_o ancestor_n when_o moses_n carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v understand_v the_o follow_a word_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n &_o c_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n utter_v by_o way_n of_o complain_v and_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o god_n do_v not_o at_o present_a do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o their_o father_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sigh_v after_o the_o like_a deliverance_n but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v very_o harsh_a to_o say_v that_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o they_o rebel_v therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o immediate_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o judge_v with_o other_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a to_o wit_n that_o when_o god_n smite_v the_o israelite_n in_o former_a time_n yet_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o have_v former_o do_v for_o his_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a and_o great_a provocation_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v he_o he_o thereby_o induce_v himself_o to_o work_v new_a deliverance_n for_o they_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n where_o moses_n be_v mention_v either_o as_o some_o to_o imply_v god_n remember_v the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n or_o as_o other_o the_o frequent_a and_o vehement_a intercession_n of_o moses_n on_o their_o behalf_n or_o else_o rather_o only_o to_o imply_v his_o remember_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n and_o what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o then_o by_o moses_n his_o minstry_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v the_o follow_a word_n be_v also_o to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o himseif_n in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o as_o by_o way_n of_o argue_v with_o himself_o that_o see_v he_o have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o moses_n do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o people_n who_o he_o then_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n why_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v want_v to_o they_o and_o not_o afford_v they_o the_o like_a deliverance_n again_o and_o indeed_o by_o our_o translator_n insert_v the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o thus_o then_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a moses_n and_o his_o people_n say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o wit_n moses_n the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n flock_n or_o moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o you_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.20_o where_o be_v he_o that_o put_v his_o holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n or_o rather_o those_o manifest_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o moses_n be_v enable_v to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n ver._n 12._o that_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o moses_n with_o his_o glorious_a arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n almighty_a power_n enable_v moses_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o moses_n nor_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n which_o some_o think_v be_v employ_v by_o name_v his_o right_a hand_n but_o god_n that_o do_v it_o divide_v the_o water_n before_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o jordan_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o everlasting_a name_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o discovery_n both_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n in_o a_o work_n of_o such_o wonder_n and_o of_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o people_n some_o think_v the_o prophet_n add_v this_o by_o way_n of_o far_a enlarge_n that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o god_n word_n ver._n 13._o that_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o deep_a as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v that_o be_v soft_o and_o gentle_o as_o when_o a_o horse_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o bridle_n they_o do_v not_o flee_v through_o as_o man_n fright_v with_o fear_n but_o march_v over_o sober_o and_o leisurely_o or_o easy_o and_o safe_o without_o any_o danger_n or_o trouble_n as_o a_o horse_n may_v be_v lead_v in_o a_o wilderness_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v dry_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v or_o trouble_v he_o in_o his_o way_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 106.9_o ver._n 14._o as_o a_o beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o here_o which_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o which_o be_v note_v before_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v for_o 12._o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v again_o own_v and_o far_o set_n forth_o what_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v his_o lead_v the_o israelite_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n as_o a_o horse_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o indeed_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o church_n to_o god_n as_o a_o
beast_n go_v down_o into_o the_o valley_n to_o wit_n gentle_o and_o soft_o when_o it_o be_v lead_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n or_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v he_o that_o be_v moses_n say_v some_o the_o leader_n of_o his_o people_n or_o rather_o thy_o people_n israel_n to_o rest_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v carry_v his_o israel_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v lead_v he_o along_o quiet_o through_o the_o wilderness_n provide_v for_o he_o rest_v place_n by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v numb_a 10.33_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o canaan_n the_o land_n of_o their_o rest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 95.11_o and_o jer._n 31.2_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o prophet_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a name_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12._o ver._n 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o babylon_n or_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o name_n have_v from_o ver_fw-la 7._o set_v forth_o what_o great_a mercy_n god_n have_v show_v to_o their_o father_n and_o what_o great_a deliverance_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o former_a time_n do_v now_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v do_v the_o like_a for_o they_o that_o though_o he_o have_v of_o late_a for_o a_o time_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o yet_o now_o he_o will_v again_o appear_v for_o they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.14_o and_o behold_v from_o the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o of_o thy_o glory_n to_o wit_n the_o extreme_a misery_n we_o be_v in_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o but_o pity_n and_o help_v they_o where_o be_v thy_o zeal_n that_o be_v thy_o vehement_a love_n to_o thy_o people_n not_o endure_v to_o see_v they_o wrong_v by_o their_o enemy_n see_v 2_o king_n 19.31_o thy_o strength_n the_o sound_v of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n take_v from_o those_o rumbling_n in_o the_o bowel_n which_o strong_a passion_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v usual_o work_v in_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.11_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.7_o and_o 89.49_o be_v they_o restrain_v that_o be_v do_v thou_o or_o can_v thou_o against_o thy_o natural_a inclination_n restrain_v those_o yearning_n of_o thy_o bowel_n which_o be_v wont_v so_o free_o to_o flow_v out_o towards_o thy_o people_n at_o other_o time_n ver._n 16._o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o surly_a thou_o will_v pity_v we_o thy_o child_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o to_o wit_n as_o be_v long_o since_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n they_o indeed_o be_v our_o father_n but_o they_o be_v now_o stranger_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v here_o below_o and_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o condition_n some_o there_o be_v indeed_o that_o will_v have_v the_o word_n understand_v in_o another_o sense_n as_o 1._o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o abraham_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o own_v we_o as_o their_o child_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o thou_o o_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o condition_n let_v that_o be_v grant_v yet_o certain_o god_n be_v our_o father_n or_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v not_o comparative_o to_o be_v own_v as_o their_o father_n yet_o to_o be_v sure_a god_n be_v their_o father_n but_o all_o this_o need_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v stumble_v at_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o and_o plain_o hold_v forth_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n our_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n therefore_o their_o father_n because_o he_o be_v their_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v from_o everlasting_a that_o be_v thy_o fame_n for_o thy_o great_a work_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a or_o this_o thy_o name_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n have_v be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o indeed_o thus_o some_o read_v the_o last_o word_n joint_o together_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n our_o redeemer_n from_o everlasting_a be_v thy_o name_n it_o may_v be_v haply_o question_v by_o some_o why_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n isaac_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o their_o father_n as_o abraham_n and_o israel_n but_o to_o this_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o be_v give_v be_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v mention_v because_o god_n do_v often_o and_o most_o solemn_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o confirm_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o because_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o jacob_n child_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n and_o israel_n be_v name_v isaac_n that_o be_v between_o they_o be_v include_v ver._n 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o before_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 10._o why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n that_o be_v why_o have_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o punish_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v thy_o spirit_n from_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o run_v after_o our_o own_o heart_n into_o so_o many_o erroeous_a and_o wicked_a way_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.9_o 10._o and_o 29.10_o exod._n 7.13_o and_o job_n 12.16_o some_o indeed_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a otherwise_o namely_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o turn_n away_o from_o god_n way_n and_o their_o obstinacy_n therein_o by_o continue_v they_o so_o long_o under_o the_o oppression_n of_o their_o cruel_a enemy_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o sore_a temptation_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 125.3_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o first_o exposition_n be_v the_o best_a and_o according_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o bewail_v that_o their_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v in_o such_o wrath_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o so_o leave_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o by_o way_n of_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o reform_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o we_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o tribe_n of_o thy_o inheritance_n that_o be_v be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o thy_o people_n and_o show_v thyself_o again_o favourable_a to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o it_o may_v seem_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o servant_n or_o to_o disregard_n his_o own_o inheritance_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o return_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o thy_o servant_n our_o progenitor_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o thou_o make_v with_o they_o see_v note_v psal_n 132.1_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a ver._n 18._o the_o people_n of_o thy_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a people_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 19.6_o have_v possess_v it_o but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o this_o they_o say_v though_o they_o have_v possess_v it_o many_o hundred_o year_n because_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o little_a time_n when_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o thing_n long_o if_o they_o earnest_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o long_o or_o rather_o because_o those_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v indeed_o but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o patriarch_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o for_o ever_o gen._n 17.8_o our_o enemy_n have_v tread_v down_o thy_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v thy_o temple_n or_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o that_o be_v sometime_o also_o call_v god_n sanctury_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.54_o however_o this_o imply_v that_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o may_v well_o engage_v the_o lord_n to_o appear_v against_o their_o enemy_n chap._n lxiv_o verse_n 1._o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o that_o whereof_o they_o have_v complain_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n that_o the_o heathen_n have_v
abundant_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o nilus_n and_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o foreign_a country_n whither_o they_o be_v carry_v but_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o mind_v god_n prophet_n when_o he_o from_o god_n do_v so_o often_o threaten_v they_o for_o their_o confidence_n in_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 30.2_o and_o 31.1_o be_v now_o to_o their_o great_a vexation_n bring_v to_o hear_v themselves_o upbraid_v with_o this_o by_o a_o insult_a adversary_n ver._n 7._o but_o if_o thou_o say_v to_o i_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v it_o not_o he_o who_o high_a place_n and_o who_o altar_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o and_o say_v to_o judah_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n you_o shall_v worship_v before_o this_o altar_n though_o it_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v pull_v down_o these_o high_a place_n and_o altar_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o cunning_n couch_v in_o this_o objection_n of_o rabshakeh_n both_o because_o many_o of_o the_o people_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o take_v off_o from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o close_v with_o this_o and_o to_o conclude_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n against_o hezekiah_n for_o this_o have_v bring_v these_o enemy_n upon_o their_o land_n as_o also_o because_o there_o be_v some_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o reason_n in_o this_o which_o carnal_a man_n may_v soon_o approve_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n thus_o to_o limit_v his_o worship_n to_o one_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v some_o vain_a glorious_a or_o covetous_a design_n in_o hezekiah_n to_o order_v it_o so_o that_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o people_n will_v offer_v to_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v where_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n and_o have_v his_o constant_a residence_n ver._n 8._o now_o therefore_o give_v pledge_n i_o pray_v thou_o to_o my_o master_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o will_v perform_v the_o condition_n i_o shall_v propound_v to_o he_o namely_o that_o if_o he_o give_v he_o as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o promise_v two_o thousand_o horse_n he_o will_v then_o come_v out_o to_o fight_v with_o he_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v to_o egypt_n for_o horse_n he_o shall_v have_v they_o of_o he_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v man_n fit_a to_o ride_v and_o manage_v they_o that_o then_o he_o shall_v restore_v the_o horse_n again_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o his_o master_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o impose_v upon_o they_o ver._n 9_o how_o then_o will_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o face_n of_o one_o captain_n of_o the_o least_o of_o my_o master_n servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o he_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v stand_v out_o because_o sennacherib_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v thither_o with_o his_o whole_a army_n he_o alone_o though_o the_o least_o of_o his_o master_n servant_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o subdue_v they_o ver._n 12._o but_o rabshakeh_n say_v have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n have_v he_o not_o send_v i_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o people_n that_o in_o their_o turn_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v on_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o who_o indeed_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v there_o that_o the_o city_n by_o a_o long_a siege_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o such_o strait_n that_o through_o famine_n both_o they_o and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o pity_v the_o people_n and_o withal_o seek_v to_o stir_v they_o to_o discontent_n against_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o prince_n that_o care_v not_o to_o what_o they_o expose_v the_o poor_a people_n only_o to_o uphold_v themselves_o in_o their_o greatness_n ver._n 13._o then_o rabshakeh_n stand_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o high_a as_o he_o can_v for_o he_o stand_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o that_o perhaps_o in_o some_o more_o eminent_a place_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o then_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n together_o therewith_o he_o speak_v aloud_o that_o the_o people_n on_o the_o wall_n may_v the_o better_o hear_v he_o ver._n 14._o thus_o say_v the_o king_n let_v not_o hezekiah_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o let_v not_o your_o king_n hezekiah_n deceive_v you_o as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o allegiance_n which_o as_o subject_n they_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o king_n ver._n 17._o until_o i_o come_v and_o take_v you_o away_o to_o a_o land_n like_o your_o own_o etc._n etc._n observable_a it_o be_v how_o cunning_o here_o rabshakeh_n avoid_v that_o harsh_a expression_n of_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_o to_o be_v transplant_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o imply_v his_o respect_n to_o their_o good_a though_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v the_o land_n whither_o they_o be_v to_o go_v a_o better_a land_n than_o that_o of_o canaan_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n like_o to_o their_o own_o a_o land_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n a_o land_n of_o bread_n and_o vineyard_n and_o which_o be_v add_v 2_o king_n 18.32_o a_o land_n of_o oyle-olive_n and_o of_o honey_n but_o withal_o considerable_a it_o be_v also_o how_o little_a this_o be_v like_a to_o move_v those_o that_o do_v not_o so_o much_o prize_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o outward_a plenty_n and_o fruitfulness_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o appertain_v thereto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o communion_n which_o they_o then_o enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n ver._n 19_o where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n &_o c_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v say_v some_o where_o be_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v save_v those_o that_o worship_v they_o and_o the_o city_n they_o dwell_v in_o but_o rather_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o god_n as_o destroy_v together_o with_o the_o nation_n that_o serve_v they_o see_v the_o note_n before_o chap._n 10.9_o and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o samaria_n for_o that_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o forego_n word_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o father_n salmanasser_n that_o take_v samaria_n but_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n in_o that_o expedition_n however_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n strange_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o conquest_n achieve_v by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v do_v before_o he_o ver._n 20._o who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n of_o these_o land_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v they_o their_o country_n and_o city_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n why_o shall_v you_o think_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n your_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o so_o this_o passage_n be_v express_v 2_o chron._n 32.14_o ver._n 21._o but_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o treat_v with_o rabshakeh_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o people_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o who_o at_o last_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n and_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 2_o king_n 18.36_o but_o the_o people_n hold_v their_o peace_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 22._o then_o come_v eliakim_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o clothes_n rend_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o 2_o king_n 18.37_o chap._n xxxvii_o verse_n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n hezekiah_n hear_v it_o that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o his_o messenger_n have_v do_v that_o bring_v he_o report_v of_o what_o
the_o ruler_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o base_a of_o servant_n or_o slave_n king_n shall_v see_v and_o arise_v prince_n also_o shall_v worship_v that_o be_v even_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o last_o own_o thou_o that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o abhor_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o shall_v stoop_v to_o thy_o sceptre_n and_o soveragnty_n because_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n bring_v this_o about_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n make_v concern_v thou_o and_o these_o prince_n be_v convince_v hereof_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o will_v choose_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v despise_v of_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n thus_o i_o say_v these_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v understand_v concern_v christ_n yet_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n joint_o together_a and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o she_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n and_o abhor_v of_o nation_n and_o a_o servant_n of_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n particular_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o scum_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o kill_v they_o and_o yet_o withal_o that_o afterward_o even_o their_o king_n do_v honour_v she_o and_o submit_v to_o she_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o interest_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n have_v faithful_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o she_o ver._n 8._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o have_v be_v express_v twice_o before_o verse_n 5._o and_o 7._o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o mystery_n now_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n here_o repeat_v and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v here_o again_o to_o christ_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n have_v i_o hear_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o help_v thou_o and_o that_o happy_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o david_n have_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n my_o prayer_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 69.13_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o when_o the_o set_a time_n shall_v come_v which_o god_n of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n for_o these_o word_n may_v well_o comprehend_v both_o his_o prayer_n upon_o earth_n such_o as_o that_o john_n 17._o and_o his_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o whereto_o god_n appoint_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o support_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42_o 1-6_a and_o because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v make_v know_v and_o the_o do_v of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n determine_v by_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o and_o that_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o this_o acceptable_a time_n must_v needs_o here_o be_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n thereto_o 2_o cor._n 6.2_o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o also_o must_v be_v according_o understand_v and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.6_o and_o to_o make_v good_a by_o thou_o all_o the_o deliverance_n which_o by_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v for_o my_o people_n whether_o corporal_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o spiritual_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n whereof_o that_o other_o out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n be_v a_o shadow_n and_o type_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o establish_v or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o cause_n to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n for_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n by_o the_o establish_n or_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o settle_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n again_o or_o the_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o its_o former_a flourish_a condition_n and_o by_o cause_v to_o inherit_v the_o desolate_a heritage_n be_v sure_o mean_v the_o people_n re-edify_n and_o then_o their_o re-posessing_a of_o their_o old_a inheritance_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n have_v lie_v waste_n and_o desolate_a but_o as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o man_n deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v intend_v thereby_o be_v the_o restitution_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o church_n by_o he_o which_o be_v sink_v very_o low_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o his_o inheritance_n by_o raise_v up_o and_o restore_v to_o life_n earthly_a &_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o simeon_n concern_v christ_n luk._n 2.34_o behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n by_o cheer_v poor_a sinner_n oppress_v with_o the_o bondage_n and_o burden_n of_o sin_n &_o by_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v &_o lose_v by_o their_o defection_n from_o god_n ver._n 9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n this_o be_v still_o speak_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o type_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o captiutated_a jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.13_o so_o principal_o in_o the_o antitype_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n set_v free_a his_o redeem_v once_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gentile_n especial_o from_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o blindness_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.7_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o shall_v feed_v in_o the_o way_n and_o their_o pasture_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o high_a place_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n for_o who_o the_o shepherd_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v good_a pasture_n and_o that_o be_v wont_a as_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o graze_v on_o the_o road-way_n as_o they_o go_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v 1._o concern_v those_o that_o be_v to_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n both_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o provide_v for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o go_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o likewise_o that_o their_o country_n that_o have_v lie_v long_o untilled_a and_o desolate_a shall_v every_o where_n be_v abundant_o fruitful_a at_o their_o return_n even_o in_o those_o place_n that_o be_v usual_o barren_a and_o 2._o concern_v christ_n redeem_v one_o that_o they_o shall_v plentiful_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o time_n and_o at_o all_o place_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 41.17_o 18._o ver._n 10._o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v further_o set_v forth_o and_o that_o still_o under_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o a_o shepherd_n provide_v for_o his_o flock_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.11_o and_o 41.17_o 18._o and_o 48.21_o and_o here_o again_o as_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o